Ursa major & minor, or, A sober and impartial enquiry into those pretended fears and jealousies of popery and arbitrary power with some things offered to consideration touching His Majestie's league made with the King of France upon occasion of his wars with Holland and the United Provinces : in a letter written to a learned friend.
         Philipps, Fabian, 1601-1690.
      
       
         
           1681
        
      
       Approx. 209 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 28 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A54696
         Wing P2019A
         Wing U141_CANCELLED
         ESTC R23216
         12494125
         ocm 12494125
         62455
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A54696)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 62455)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 299:16)
      
       
         
           
             Ursa major & minor, or, A sober and impartial enquiry into those pretended fears and jealousies of popery and arbitrary power with some things offered to consideration touching His Majestie's league made with the King of France upon occasion of his wars with Holland and the United Provinces : in a letter written to a learned friend.
             Philipps, Fabian, 1601-1690.
          
           [2], 51, [1] p.
           
             Printed for H.S.,
             London :
             1681.
          
           
             Attributed to Fabian Philipps. Cf. Wing; DNB.
             Errata on p. [1] at end.
             This item appears at reel 299:16 as U141 (number cancelled in Wing 2nd ed.); it has been reassigned number P2019A.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Church and state -- Great Britain.
           Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1660-1688.
        
      
    
     
        2004-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-07 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-08 Rachel Losh
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-08 Rachel Losh
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           
             Ursa
             Major
             &
             Minor
          
           :
           OR
           ,
           A
           Sober
           and
           Impartial
           ENQUIRY
           Into
           those
           Pretended
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           OF
           
             Popery
             and
             Arbitrary
             Power
          
           ,
           WITH
           Some
           Things
           offered
           to
           Consideration
           touching
           His
           MAJESTIE'
           's
           League
           made
           with
           the
           King
           of
           FRANCE
           ,
           upon
           Occasion
           of
           his
           Wars
           with
           Holland
           ,
           and
           the
           United
           Provinces
           .
        
         
           IN
           A
           LETTER
           Written
           to
           a
           Learned
           FRIEND
           .
        
         
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             H.
             S.
          
           MDCLXXXI
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           IF
           a
           very
           long
           and
           sad
           ,
           for
           many
           years
           together
           ,
           often
           repeated
           Experience
           ,
           with
           the
           sence
           of
           very
           many
           National
           and
           Universal
           needless
           Miseries
           ,
           which
           are
           so
           certainly
           to
           be
           believed
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           People
           of
           the
           Nation
           (
           the
           wickedly-gaining
           Party
           by
           it
           only
           excepted
           )
           may
           safely
           make
           Affidavit
           of
           it
           ,
           were
           able
           to
           obtain
           any
           thing
           or
           prevail
           with
           us
           ,
           not
           one
           ,
           but
           every
           man
           should
           think
           that
           it
           was
           and
           would
           be
           a
           duty
           Incumbent
           upon
           every
           English-man
           ,
           and
           true
           Lover
           of
           his
           King
           and
           Countrey
           (
           for
           there
           be
           too
           many
           Counterfeits
           who
           do
           not
           well
           understand
           either
           the
           one
           or
           the
           other
           )
           to
           abhor
           and
           fly
           as
           the
           affrighted
           Greek
           ,
           and
           Relator
           of
           the
           Strength
           and
           Gigantine
           Cruelties
           of
           the
           monstrous
           Polyphemus
           ,
           did
           with
           a
           
             Fugite
             ô
             Fugite
          
           ,
           from
           the
           Phantasms
           of
           those
           ungrounded
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           ,
           which
           usher'd
           in
           ,
           and
           fomented
           that
           Subversion
           of
           our
           Religion
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           especially
           when
           it
           is
           not
           yet
           gone
           out
           of
           memory
           ,
           how
           many
           Dismal
           and
           ever
           to
           be
           lamented
           Effects
           and
           Calamities
           the
           inflamed
           and
           affrighted
           Vulgar
           and
           too
           hasty
           and
           inconsiderate
           Factious
           part
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           in
           the
           Years
           1641
           ,
           and
           1642.
           with
           the
           Fancies
           of
           Popery
           ,
           and
           Arbitrary
           Power
           and
           Dangers
           rushing
           in
           upon
           us
           ,
           viz.
           a
           Plague-Plaister
           supposed
           to
           have
           been
           Attempted
           to
           be
           delivered
           to
           their
           great
           Champion
           Mr.
           
             John
             Pym
          
           to
           Infect
           and
           Destroy
           him
           ;
           Horses
           kept
           and
           trained
           under
           Ground
           ;
           the
           Lord
           Digby
           in
           his
           Coach
           and
           six
           Horses
           (
           upon
           his
           ordinary
           occasions
           )
           appearing
           at
           Kingston
           upon
           Thames
           in
           a
           Warlike
           manner
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           dressed
           up
           Bugbears
           ,
           not
           enough
           to
           affright
           old
           Women
           and
           young
           Children
           have
           brought
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           Bloody
           and
           Costly
           War
           ,
           Murder
           of
           their
           King
           and
           fellow
           Subjects
           ,
           Rapine
           and
           Spoil
           of
           each
           other
           ;
           the
           washing
           over
           in
           Blood
           ,
           and
           almost
           Destruction
           of
           Three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           the
           Ruine
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           have
           been
           the
           Products
           of
           them
           .
           And
           when
           all
           was
           done
           ,
           could
           not
           assign
           any
           other
           Ground
           or
           Cause
           for
           it
           ,
           than
           Rebellion
           that
           
             Sin
             of
             Witchcraft
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Relish
           and
           Content
           which
           was
           found
           in
           the
           violation
           of
           all
           the
           Commandments
           in
           the
           second
           Table
           of
           the
           dreadfully
           ,
           by
           God
           himself
           ,
           pronounced
           Decalogue
           ;
           and
           as
           much
           as
           they
           could
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           by
           yielding
           up
           their
           Discretions
           to
           the
           first
           Summons
           of
           their
           Fears
           of
           Imaginary
           apparitions
           of
           Dangers
           ,
           have
           made
           themselves
           to
           be
           well
           deserving
           ,
           or
           fit
           for
           the
           Reproach
           or
           Castigation
           which
           St.
           Paul
           used
           to
           a
           far
           less
           intoxicated
           People
           ,
           
             O
             ye
             foolish
             Galatians
             ,
             who
             hath
             bewitched
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           Though
           your
           Learning
           ,
           long
           Conversation
           ,
           and
           large
           acquaintance
           with
           history
           ;
           together
           with
           your
           curious
           recherches
           and
           retrospection
           into
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           Ages
           past
           ,
           a
           great
           Insight
           into
           the
           Politiques
           ,
           and
           a
           strict
           watch
           and
           observation
           kept
           upon
           the
           Causes
           ,
           Effects
           ,
           and
           Events
           of
           
             Actions
             of
             State
          
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           of
           the
           Reasons
           and
           Intrigues
           thereof
           ,
           as
           are
           proper
           and
           do
           usually
           come
           to
           publick
           View
           ,
           may
           sufficiently
           fortifie
           you
           ,
           against
           those
           kind
           of
           Impressions
           ,
           which
           have
           bespoken
           and
           taken
           up
           so
           much
           room
           in
           the
           Minds
           of
           such
           as
           are
           less
           Cognisant
           ,
           or
           do
           too
           much
           accustome
           themselves
           to
           make
           their
           Designs
           to
           be
           the
           only
           measure
           of
           their
           own
           Errors
           in
           Judgment
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           seldom
           built
           upon
           guess
           or
           contraries
           ;
           yet
           lest
           your
           great
           care
           and
           vigilance
           in
           all
           the
           Concernments
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           Property
           and
           just
           Rights
           of
           the
           
           Subjects
           should
           raise
           in
           you
           more
           than
           ordinary
           Apprehensions
           ,
           and
           carrying
           you
           down
           the
           Rapid
           stream
           of
           those
           great
           mistakings
           ,
           bereave
           you
           of
           that
           Happiness
           which
           hitherto
           hath
           attended
           the
           Temper
           and
           Tranquillity
           of
           your
           Mind
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           a
           Prisoner
           to
           those
           Fears
           and
           false
           Alarms
           ,
           which
           your
           more
           Sedate
           Thoughts
           ,
           will
           I
           assure
           my self
           tell
           you
           are
           not
           to
           be
           numb'red
           amongst
           those
           
             quoe
             in
             virum
             Constantem
             cadere
             possint
             ,
          
           which
           can
           ever
           be
           able
           to
           disturb
           the
           quiet
           and
           repose
           of
           a
           Man
           ,
           who
           from
           the
           
             mountains
             of
             Time
          
           ,
           hath
           looked
           further
           than
           yesterday
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Rules
           of
           Prudence
           ,
           Policy
           ,
           and
           former
           Examples
           ,
           may
           with
           more
           certainty
           than
           Astrology
           ever
           afforded
           ,
           foresee
           what
           is
           likely
           to
           happen
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           adventured
           here
           inclosed
           to
           send
           you
           my
           Thoughts
           and
           Sentiments
           ,
           which
           I
           hope
           will
           not
           want
           your
           Candid
           Reception
           ;
           especially
           when
           they
           shall
           but
           bring
           before
           you
           and
           your
           judicious
           Censure
           the
           Considerations
           ,
           that
           there
           will
           be
           enough
           surely
           to
           satisfie
           and
           quiet
           the
           most
           timerous
           or
           melancholick
           Persons
           (
           who
           too
           often
           trouble
           themselves
           with
           their
           own
           Imaginations
           )
           that
           the
           increase
           of
           Popery
           since
           the
           Statutes
           of
           the
           first
           and
           23
           th
           of
           Queen
           Eliz.
           and
           3
           d
           of
           King
           James
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1638.
           (
           when
           Liberty
           ,
           Pretence
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Conscience
           began
           to
           run
           out
           of
           their
           Wits
           ,
           and
           never
           stayed
           until
           they
           came
           to
           an
           Open
           and
           Horrid
           Rebellion
           )
           hath
           been
           so
           little
           (
           although
           the
           Popish
           Party
           have
           gained
           too
           many
           great
           Advantages
           by
           that
           and
           our
           many
           Divisions
           in
           Matters
           of
           Religion
           and
           Church
           Government
           ,
           and
           our
           late
           National
           Debaucheries
           and
           Atheism
           ,
           which
           do
           carry
           too
           many
           into
           the
           Delusions
           of
           Popery
           )
           As
           it
           may
           ,
           if
           a
           strict
           accompt
           were
           taken
           ,
           probably
           enough
           ascertain
           us
           that
           there
           hath
           been
           rather
           a
           Decrease
           than
           an
           Increase
           of
           it
           .
           And
           that
           if
           Commissions
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           no
           way
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           Rules
           and
           reason
           of
           Law
           and
           good
           Government
           were
           granted
           by
           His
           Majesty
           unto
           Orthodox
           ,
           Loyal
           ,
           Discreet
           ,
           Sober
           ;
           and
           Unbyassed
           Persons
           in
           every
           County
           and
           City
           of
           England
           and
           Wales
           ,
           to
           Inquire
           and
           Certifie
           how
           many
           Papists
           there
           are
           therein
           Resident
           ,
           the
           Result
           and
           Conclusion
           will
           assure
           His
           Majesty
           and
           His
           great
           Council
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           not
           above
           Five
           in
           every
           Hundred
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           if
           so
           many
           ,
           that
           are
           guilty
           of
           direct
           Popery
           ,
           or
           Infected
           with
           it
           ;
           and
           in
           Scotland
           not
           many
           more
           ,
           unless
           that
           small
           Number
           should
           happen
           something
           to
           be
           increased
           by
           the
           late
           addition
           of
           the
           
             Jesuited
             Masquerade
          
           counterfeit
           Protestants
           .
        
         
           And
           their
           increase
           in
           Riches
           or
           Estate
           ,
           not
           like
           to
           be
           much
           ,
           when
           they
           that
           shall
           be
           Convict
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           Lands
           or
           real
           Estate
           ,
           are
           by
           the
           Statutes
           of
           29
           Eliz.
           to
           forfeit
           and
           pay
           20
           l.
           every
           Month.
           
        
         
           And
           they
           that
           have
           Lands
           and
           real
           Estate
           are
           to
           pay
           2
           parts
           ,
           the
           whole
           in
           the
           3
           parts
           to
           be
           divided
           by
           the
           Statute
           of
           3
           
             Jac.
             ca.
          
           4.
           
        
         
           And
           if
           that
           should
           not
           impoverish
           their
           Estates
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           less
           terrible
           than
           the
           Anakims
           ,
           it
           would
           nevertheless
           be
           effected
           by
           the
           Maintenance
           ,
           Necessities
           and
           corroding
           of
           their
           Priests
           and
           Jesuits
           ,
           with
           the
           multitude
           of
           Papal
           Exactions
           and
           Contributions
           to
           foreign
           Colleges
           ,
           and
           Religious
           Houses
           ,
           
             Pensions
             ,
             Censes
             ,
             Peter-pence
             ,
             Procurations
             ,
             Suits
             for
             Provisions
             ,
             Expeditions
             of
             Bulls
             ,
             Appeals
             ,
             Rescripts
             ,
             Dispensations
             ,
             Licenses
             ,
             Grants
             ,
             Relaxations
             ,
             Writs
             of
          
           Perinde
           valent
           ,
           
             Rehabilitations
             ,
             Abolitions
          
           ,
           and
           other
           sorts
           and
           natures
           of
           Breves
           and
           Instruments
           enumerated
           in
           the
           Statute
           of
           25
           
             H.
             8.
             ca.
          
           21.
           
           And
           there
           said
           to
           be
           Infinite
           ,
           with
           their
           many
           times
           costly
           
             Masses
             ,
             Indulgencies
             ,
             Releases
          
           ,
           and
           Purgatory
           favours
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           common
           kind
           of
           Papists
           are
           sure
           in
           their
           Contributions
           and
           Taxes
           charged
           upon
           them
           by
           their
           wellgaining
           Superiours
           ,
           or
           Conductors
           ,
           the
           wrong
           way
           to
           have
           themselves
           and
           their
           Families
           kept
           and
           continued
           poor
           and
           low
           enough
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           of
           danger
           of
           Surfeits
           or
           overmuch
           Satieties
           ,
           especially
           when
           they
           are
           to
           live
           after
           the
           excessive
           Rates
           of
           Houshold
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           Expences
           for
           Food
           
           and
           Raiment
           ,
           now
           more
           than
           formerly
           exacted
           ,
           to
           the
           shame
           and
           disgrade
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           by
           a
           mighty
           and
           insupportable
           excess
           of
           Pride
           ,
           Usury
           ,
           Brocage
           ,
           and
           Cheating
           to
           maintain
           it
           .
        
         
           Neither
           are
           their
           Numbers
           or
           Increase
           (
           considering
           their
           strict
           Observations
           of
           Lent
           ,
           very
           many
           Publick
           Penances
           ,
           Vigils
           ,
           and
           Fasts
           ,
           and
           Private
           Mortisications
           )
           like
           to
           be
           as
           dreadful
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           in
           Aegypt
           to
           the
           Aegyptians
           .
        
         
           Or
           of
           the
           Moors
           that
           had
           800
           years
           together
           Conquered
           and
           Overpowred
           Spain
           ,
           when
           the
           numerous
           Posterity
           of
           them
           were
           in
           the
           memory
           of
           Man
           ,
           Banished
           and
           sent
           home
           again
           into
           Affrick
           upon
           so
           severe
           and
           short
           a
           warning
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           constrained
           to
           abandon
           and
           leave
           behind
           them
           all
           their
           Lands
           and
           Possessions
           ,
           and
           carry
           only
           such
           moveables
           as
           a
           rigorous
           and
           short
           prefixion
           could
           allow
           them
           .
        
         
           Or
           to
           cause
           them
           to
           be
           Transplanted
           ,
           as
           many
           of
           the
           Irish
           were
           ,
           by
           Cromwell
           in
           his
           Hypocritical
           ,
           Zealous
           ,
           and
           unmerciful
           Policy
           from
           their
           other
           more
           comfortable
           Provinces
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           as
           
             Ulster
             ,
             Lymerick
          
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           Pale
           ,
           into
           Connaught
           the
           worser
           part
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           there
           is
           no
           foundation
           to
           support
           those
           Panick
           Fears
           which
           have
           so
           greatly
           and
           more
           then
           needs
           tormented
           the
           Minds
           of
           too
           many
           of
           the
           either
           over-credulously
           fearful
           ,
           or
           over-medling
           part
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           being
           only
           more
           supposed
           than
           demonstrated
           to
           be
           a
           Grievance
           ,
           and
           lying
           heavy
           upon
           some
           kind
           of
           Spirits
           ,
           will
           be
           as
           necessary
           to
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           their
           Minds
           ,
           and
           as
           well
           becoming
           a
           State
           Policy
           ,
           and
           the
           Care
           of
           the
           Soveraign
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           of
           our
           King
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           turbulent
           Commotions
           of
           his
           Barons
           and
           their
           Adherents
           ,
           and
           the
           Distresses
           which
           were
           put
           upon
           him
           ,
           found
           it
           to
           be
           no
           
           Mountebank's
           Medicine
           to
           Cure
           and
           asswage
           the
           Distempers
           of
           the
           all-discerning
           and
           giddy
           Multitude
           ,
           by
           granting
           out
           his
           Commissions
           into
           every
           County
           ,
           to
           inquire
           of
           their
           Grievances
           or
           causes
           of
           discontents
           ;
           so
           as
           not
           to
           excuse
           or
           Patronize
           any
           one
           Sort
           or
           Sect
           whatsoever
           ,
           in
           their
           maintaining
           the
           Unchristian
           and
           Damnable
           Doctrine
           of
           Killing
           or
           Deposing
           Princes
           for
           Male-Administration
           of
           Justice
           ,
           or
           those
           that
           dissent
           from
           our
           truly
           Loyal
           and
           Religious
           Church
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           a
           thing
           capable
           of
           wonder
           ,
           and
           fit
           to
           be
           put
           as
           a
           Question
           to
           the
           more
           Intelligent
           ,
           How
           it
           should
           happen
           that
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           should
           so
           disturb
           the
           Minds
           of
           such
           as
           endeavour
           to
           affright
           themselves
           ,
           and
           others
           with
           the
           Attempts
           and
           Dangerous
           Doctrines
           of
           the
           Popish
           Party
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           persons
           nevertheless
           to
           be
           so
           calm
           and
           silent
           in
           the
           fast-rooted
           ,
           unrepented
           ,
           and
           offered
           in
           publick
           to
           be
           justified
           groundless
           ,
           ungodly
           ,
           and
           disloyal
           Opinions
           of
           too
           many
           of
           those
           that
           would
           be
           called
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           accompted
           Zealots
           in
           the
           Practice
           and
           Promotion
           of
           it
           ,
           That
           
             a
             King
             is
             accomptable
             to
             the
             People
             for
             breach
             of
             Trust
             ,
             may
             be
             deposed
             ,
          
           and
           is
           but
           
             Co-ordinate
             with
             both
             his
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
          
           ;
           and
           as
           not
           content
           with
           that
           which
           can
           never
           be
           proved
           to
           be
           due
           unto
           them
           ,
           would
           mount
           a
           great
           deal
           higher
           ,
           and
           pretend
           that
           there
           is
           a
           Soveraignty
           in
           the
           People
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           
             King
             is
             but
             an
             Artificial
             Man
             ,
             set
             up
             or
             appointed
             by
             them
          
           ;
           And
           suffer
           a
           Seditious
           Book
           ,
           called
           ,
           
             The
             Obligation
             of
             Humane
             Laws
          
           to
           be
           publickly
           Sold
           ,
           and
           never
           complained
           of
           ,
           when
           it
           doth
           all
           it
           can
           to
           prove
           ,
           That
           
             every
             man
             ,
             how
             simple
             or
             illiterate
             soever
             he
             be
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             a
             Judge
             ,
             whether
             the
             Law
             or
             a
             Command
             of
             his
             Prince
             or
             Superior
             be
             good
             or
             bad
             ,
             and
             direct
             or
             apply
             his
             Obedience
             unto
             it
             accordingly
             .
          
        
         
           As
           if
           they
           had
           never
           heard
           or
           read
           of
           the
           folly
           and
           dire
           Effects
           of
           Rebellion
           and
           Sedition
           in
           that
           of
           the
           Spencers
           ,
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           Second
           ,
           That
           
             Allegiance
             was
             only
             due
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             not
             unto
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Prince
          
           ;
           being
           exploded
           by
           two
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           Promoters
           
           Condemned
           of
           Treason
           ,
           and
           his
           Inforced
           resignation
           of
           his
           Crown
           to
           his
           Son
           King
           Edward
           the
           Third
           ,
           by
           the
           Faction
           of
           his
           Queen
           and
           Mortimer
           ,
           and
           the
           deposing
           of
           King
           Richard
           the
           Second
           by
           an
           over-power
           of
           the
           Army
           of
           Henry
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           and
           his
           Party
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           affrighting
           him
           into
           a
           seeming
           voluntary
           Surrender
           ,
           disallowed
           and
           detested
           by
           Succeeding
           Ages
           .
        
         
           Or
           may
           we
           not
           rather
           commend
           and
           imitate
           the
           better
           temper
           of
           the
           Subjects
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           before
           the
           23
           d
           year
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           her
           Happy
           and
           ever
           to
           be
           praised
           Government
           ,
           they
           never
           started
           at
           her
           Indulgence
           to
           the
           Popish
           Party
           ,
           or
           took
           it
           ill
           that
           she
           kept
           an
           Embassador
           at
           Rome
           ,
           and
           was
           offered
           to
           have
           the
           
             English
             Liturgy
          
           ,
           and
           Reformation
           established
           by
           the
           
           Pope's
           Authority
           ,
           if
           she
           would
           but
           acknowledge
           his
           Supremacy
           ,
           gave
           Aid
           to
           
             Don
             Antonio
          
           ,
           a
           distressed
           Popish
           Prince
           towards
           the
           Recovery
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           assisted
           Mary
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           a
           Papist
           and
           Mother
           to
           our
           King
           James
           (
           who
           if
           she
           had
           survived
           her
           ,
           was
           by
           Inheritance
           to
           have
           been
           Queen
           of
           England
           )
           against
           the
           Presbyterian
           and
           Congregational
           Rebellious
           Party
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           they
           called
           her
           
             the
             Whore
             of
          
           Babylon
           ,
           
             and
             publickly
             Preached
             that
             she
             was
             an
             Atheist
             ,
             and
             of
             no
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           Or
           can
           we
           do
           less
           than
           deem
           the
           English
           Nation
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           James
           ,
           to
           be
           happy
           in
           their
           enjoyment
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Tranquility
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           free
           from
           any
           Suspitions
           of
           the
           Increase
           of
           Popery
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           wrongfully
           accused
           by
           Elphiston
           ,
           to
           have
           written
           a
           little
           before
           his
           coming
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           a
           seeming
           friendly
           Letter
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Pope
           had
           after
           he
           came
           into
           England
           ,
           sent
           a
           Cardinal
           to
           Seduce
           him
           into
           the
           Snares
           of
           that
           Religion
           ;
           wherein
           (
           although
           upon
           reason
           of
           State
           he
           had
           given
           his
           Royal
           Protection
           unto
           Preston
           and
           Warrington
           ,
           two
           Secular
           Priests
           ,
           against
           the
           Practices
           of
           some
           Jesuits
           ,
           which
           Abbot
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           a
           professed
           enemy
           to
           Popery
           ,
           did
           allow
           as
           a
           thing
           not
           evilly
           done
           )
           his
           afterwards
           Learned
           Books
           and
           Writings
           against
           that
           Church
           ,
           might
           have
           abundantly
           manifested
           the
           folly
           of
           such
           who
           should
           but
           have
           imagined
           that
           he
           had
           any
           Inclination
           or
           good
           Will
           unto
           it
           .
        
         
           For
           it
           cannot
           be
           unknown
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           until
           the
           16
           th
           year
           ,
           and
           the
           after
           succeeding
           years
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           that
           peaceable
           and
           wise
           Prince
           ,
           when
           his
           Son-in-Law
           Frederick
           Prince
           Elector
           ,
           and
           Count
           Palatine
           of
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           had
           as
           unhappily
           as
           rashly
           and
           unjustly
           ,
           taken
           upon
           him
           to
           be
           Elected
           King
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           designed
           Marriage
           of
           His
           late
           Majesty
           with
           the
           Infanta
           of
           Spain
           ,
           he
           endeavoured
           all
           he
           could
           to
           allay
           and
           quench
           the
           Fire
           which
           the
           Wars
           about
           that
           and
           the
           Palatinate
           had
           kindled
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           had
           put
           too
           many
           of
           our
           English
           into
           an
           humour
           and
           fit
           of
           Zeal
           ,
           to
           desire
           the
           propagating
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           by
           the
           Sword
           ,
           no
           such
           Fears
           or
           Jealousies
           had
           gained
           a
           Possession
           in
           the
           Minds
           of
           some
           unquiet
           People
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           Duty
           as
           well
           as
           Reason
           to
           have
           acquiesced
           in
           the
           Constancy
           and
           Care
           of
           that
           Religious
           King
           ,
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           .
        
         
           Nor
           escape
           your
           Observation
           ,
           that
           the
           benefits
           of
           the
           Marriage
           with
           the
           Infanta
           of
           Spain
           ,
           being
           not
           well
           understood
           ,
           and
           the
           misapprehension
           of
           a
           Toleration
           of
           Popery
           to
           ensue
           thereupon
           ,
           multiplying
           the
           supposed
           Dangers
           .
        
         
           Having
           induced
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           in
           Parliament
           in
           the
           Nineteenth
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           to
           Petition
           that
           peaceable
           Prince
           ,
           that
           the
           time
           was
           come
           that
           Janus
           Temple
           must
           be
           opened
           ,
           and
           the
           Voice
           of
           Bellona
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           Turtle
           must
           be
           heard
           ,
           and
           therefore
           
             they
             thought
             it
             their
             Duty
             not
             only
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             present
             supply
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             Care
             for
             the
             securing
             of
             their
             Peace
             at
             home
             ,
          
           which
           
             the
             dangerous
             Increase
             and
             Insolency
             of
             Popish
             Recusants
             ,
             apparently
             ,
             visibly
             ,
             and
             sensibly
             did
             lead
             them
             unto
             .
          
        
         
         
           And
           yet
           in
           the
           same
           Petition
           did
           acknowledge
           ,
           That
           
             they
             did
             not
             assume
             to
             themselves
             any
             Power
             to
             determine
             of
             any
             part
             thereof
             ,
             nor
             intended
             to
             incroach
             ,
             or
             intrude
             upon
             the
             sacred
             bounds
             of
             his
             Royal
             Authority
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             only
             they
             acknowledged
             it
             did
             belong
             to
             resolve
             of
             Peace
             and
             War
             ,
             and
             the
             Marriage
             of
             the
             most
             Noble
             Prince
             his
             Son.
             
          
        
         
           Unto
           which
           he
           did
           Answer
           ,
           That
           
             his
             Son
             in
             Law
             's
             unjust
             Usurpation
             of
             the
          
           
           Crown
           of
           
             Bohemia
             ,
             from
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             had
             given
             the
             Pope
             and
             all
             that
             Party
             too
             fair
             a
             ground
             ,
             and
             opened
             them
             too
             wide
             a
             gate
             ,
             for
             curbing
             and
             oppressing
             of
             many
             Thousands
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             in
             divers
             parts
             of
             Christendom
             ;
             that
             the
             Palatines
             accepting
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
          
           Bohemia
           ,
           
             had
             no
             reference
             to
             the
             Cause
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             therefore
             would
             not
             have
             the
             Parliament
             to
             couple
             the
             War
             of
             the
             Palatinate
             with
             the
             Cause
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             beginning
             of
             that
             miserable
             War
             which
             had
             set
             all
             Christendom
             on
             fire
             was
             not
             for
             Religion
             ,
             but
             only
             caused
             by
             his
             Son-in-Law's
             hasty
             resolution
             following
             evil
             Counsel
             ,
             to
             take
             to
             himself
             the
             Crown
             of
          
           Bohemia
           ,
           
             and
             in
             the
             last
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             in
             a
             Speech
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             wished
             that
             it
             might
             be
             written
             in
             marble
             ,
             and
             remain
             to
             Posterity
             ,
             as
             a
             mark
             upon
             him
             when
             he
             should
             swerve
             from
             his
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           And
           certainly
           he
           must
           be
           much
           an
           Infidel
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Master
           in
           the
           Phantasticks
           ,
           and
           School
           of
           Opinionastrete
           ;
           that
           will
           not
           believe
           King
           Charles
           the
           First
           his
           Son
           to
           have
           been
           a
           great
           Assertor
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           fourth
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           in
           a
           Speech
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           declared
           ,
           That
           
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             ever
             should
             be
             ,
             as
             careful
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             as
             forward
             as
             they
             could
             desire
             ,
             and
             would
             use
             all
             means
             for
             the
             maintenance
             and
             propagation
             of
             that
             Religion
             wherein
             he
             had
             lived
             ,
             and
             did
             resolve
             to
             die
             .
          
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           very
           great
           Distresses
           afterwards
           profess
           by
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           blessed
           Sacrament
           ,
           
             to
             maintain
             it
             ,
             and
             took
             so
             great
             a
             Care
             of
             it
             ,
          
           as
           a
           Popish
           Book
           could
           not
           peep
           into
           England
           ,
           but
           he
           speedily
           appointed
           some
           of
           his
           Chaplains
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           Learned
           Man
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           Print
           and
           Publish
           an
           Answer
           unto
           it
           ,
           made
           many
           of
           his
           Coins
           of
           Silver
           to
           Proclaim
           his
           resolution
           to
           Defend
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           Privileges
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           died
           a
           Martyr
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           deliver
           up
           his
           Subjects
           to
           a
           perpetual
           slavery
           of
           a
           never
           to
           be
           shaken
           off
           Arbitrary
           Power
           .
        
         
           And
           His
           Majesty
           that
           now
           is
           ,
           being
           the
           Son
           and
           Heir
           of
           his
           Constancy
           in
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           hath
           been
           so
           much
           of
           that
           fixed
           and
           unalterable
           Resolution
           as
           the
           Love
           of
           a
           Mother
           ,
           and
           all
           those
           Obligations
           that
           a
           filial
           Obedience
           had
           put
           upon
           him
           ,
           could
           not
           disswade
           him
           from
           enforcing
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           his
           younger
           Brother
           out
           of
           her
           Tuition
           ,
           and
           Intention
           to
           breed
           him
           up
           in
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           Syren
           Charms
           of
           Militiere
           in
           his
           Book
           purposely
           Dedicated
           unto
           him
           to
           make
           him
           averse
           to
           that
           Religion
           whose
           Pseudo-Professors
           had
           murdered
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           been
           the
           Cause
           of
           those
           very
           many
           Miseries
           ,
           Affronts
           ,
           Ill
           Usages
           ,
           Wants
           ,
           and
           Reproaches
           which
           he
           and
           his
           Royal
           Brothers
           endured
           in
           the
           Twelve
           years
           longsome
           time
           of
           his
           Distresses
           ,
           could
           never
           perswade
           him
           to
           accept
           of
           a
           strong
           and
           powerful
           Aid
           of
           Catholick
           Princes
           for
           his
           Re-establishment
           in
           his
           Kingdoms
           ,
           nor
           incline
           him
           to
           do
           that
           to
           save
           Three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           which
           his
           Grandfather
           by
           the
           Mother-side
           ,
           the
           Great
           Henry
           
             of
             France
          
           ,
           by
           reconciling
           himself
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           did
           to
           save
           only
           one
           ,
           when
           his
           Sufferings
           outwent
           and
           far
           surmounted
           any
           which
           his
           Grandfather
           had
           endured
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           any
           would
           have
           our
           Laws
           the
           severest
           of
           which
           was
           Enacted
           in
           the
           Conspiracy
           ,
           and
           feared
           evil
           Consequences
           of
           the
           Gun-Powder
           Treason
           ,
           to
           be
           put
           so
           much
           in
           execution
           ,
           as
           to
           forfeit
           and
           take
           away
           
             two
             parts
             of
             three
          
           ;
           the
           whole
           in
           
             three
             parts
          
           to
           be
           equally
           divided
           of
           the
           real
           Estates
           of
           those
           who
           have
           Lands
           ,
           and
           Subject
           those
           that
           have
           no
           Lands
           to
           
           great
           Forfeitures
           and
           Penalties
           ,
           and
           incapacitate
           all
           ,
           to
           bear
           any
           Office
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           They
           are
           to
           consider
           that
           it
           will
           be
           as
           hard
           as
           unequal
           for
           their
           King
           and
           Common
           Parent
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           ours
           to
           allow
           a
           Liberty
           and
           Connivance
           to
           those
           that
           are
           of
           worse
           Principles
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           as
           dangerous
           as
           the
           Papists
           ,
           fought
           and
           were
           active
           in
           our
           last
           Wars
           and
           Miseries
           against
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           His
           Royal
           Father
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           were
           their
           Loyal
           and
           Obedient
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           deny
           it
           to
           those
           that
           fought
           ,
           were
           Sequestred
           ,
           Plundered
           ,
           and
           Suffered
           for
           them
           ;
           that
           all
           the
           Protestants
           in
           the
           World
           are
           not
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           that
           amongst
           those
           in
           England
           ,
           there
           are
           too
           many
           (
           the
           more
           is
           the
           pity
           )
           who
           have
           so
           rent
           and
           divided
           themselves
           from
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           do
           so
           much
           and
           so
           often
           vary
           in
           their
           Judgments
           ,
           Practice
           ,
           and
           Opinions
           ,
           as
           they
           appear
           rather
           to
           be
           no
           Protestants
           ,
           or
           very
           little
           embracing
           the
           Profession
           and
           Interest
           thereof
           ;
           that
           our
           Incomparable
           and
           Prudent
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           could
           never
           have
           maintained
           and
           supported
           so
           much
           as
           she
           did
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           as
           well
           Lutheran
           as
           Calvinist
           ,
           in
           the
           Parts
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           purer
           and
           better
           reformed
           Religion
           of
           the
           English
           Church
           at
           home
           by
           her
           Aids
           ,
           Embassies
           ,
           Leagues
           ,
           and
           Intercessions
           ,
           if
           she
           had
           not
           requited
           the
           Catholick
           Princes
           with
           the
           like
           Indulgence
           and
           usage
           to
           any
           of
           her
           Subjects
           that
           were
           of
           the
           Romish
           Religion
           ,
           and
           that
           neither
           the
           Rebellions
           of
           the
           Earls
           of
           Northumberland
           and
           Westmorland
           ,
           for
           the
           advance
           of
           Popery
           ,
           many
           several
           Attempts
           to
           take
           away
           her
           Life
           ,
           and
           Plots
           to
           Dethrone
           her
           ,
           could
           ever
           perswade
           her
           ,
           or
           her
           Learned
           Successor
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Horrid
           design
           of
           the
           Gunpowder
           Treason
           ,
           against
           him
           and
           his
           Posterity
           ,
           and
           the
           wiser
           as
           they
           should
           be
           and
           better
           part
           of
           his
           Subjects
           Assembled
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           be
           more
           than
           prudentially
           rigorous
           to
           that
           Party
           ,
           whose
           Friends
           in
           other
           Countries
           might
           retalliate
           any
           Severity
           used
           to
           theirs
           ;
           And
           although
           she
           made
           some
           fierce
           and
           smart
           Laws
           to
           affright
           those
           that
           called
           themselves
           Catholicks
           ,
           for
           principles
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           Safety
           of
           her
           Soveraignty
           ,
           and
           its
           Government
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           these
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           appeared
           to
           be
           more
           against
           the
           Emissaries
           from
           Rome
           ,
           which
           came
           to
           Seduce
           and
           lead
           them
           into
           such
           dangerous
           Errors
           ,
           than
           to
           forbid
           any
           thing
           that
           was
           Innocent
           in
           the
           private
           Devotions
           ,
           religious
           and
           practical
           part
           of
           it
           ;
           that
           Great
           Queen
           and
           King
           well
           understanding
           that
           they
           could
           not
           by
           any
           Rules
           of
           State
           ,
           Justice
           ,
           or
           Modesty
           ,
           of
           which
           Princes
           when
           there
           is
           not
           so
           great
           Inequality
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           them
           an
           absolute
           Dominion
           over
           one
           another
           ,
           are
           usually
           very
           tender
           ,
           require
           any
           Ease
           or
           Liberties
           for
           Protestants
           living
           under
           other
           Princes
           ,
           and
           their
           Laws
           ,
           when
           they
           can
           neither
           promise
           or
           perform
           Mutualities
           or
           Reciprocations
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           the
           Learned
           King
           James
           when
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           in
           Parliament
           had
           Petitioned
           him
           
             to
             give
             some
             stop
             to
             the
             growth
             of
             Popery
             ,
             one
             Cause
             whereof
             they
             assigned
             to
             be
             the
             Interposition
             of
             Foreign
             Princes
             Embassadors
             and
             Agents
             in
             favour
             of
             Papists
          
           ;
           Answered
           ,
           That
           
             they
             might
             rest
             secure
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             be
             weary
             to
             do
             all
             he
             could
             for
             the
             Propagation
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Suppression
             of
             Popery
             ,
             but
             the
             manner
             and
             form
             they
             were
             to
             remit
             to
             his
             Care
             and
             Providence
             ,
             who
             could
             best
             consider
             of
             times
             and
             seasons
             ;
             but
             his
             Care
             of
             Religion
             must
             be
             such
             as
             on
             the
             one
             part
             he
             must
             not
             by
             the
             hot
             Persecution
             of
             our
             Recusants
             at
             home
             ,
             irritate
             Foreign
             Princes
             of
             a
             contrary
             Religion
             ,
             and
             teach
             them
             a
             way
             to
             plague
             the
             Protestants
             in
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             daily
             interceeded
             ,
             and
             at
             that
             time
             principally
             for
             ease
             to
             them
             of
             our
             Profession
             that
             live
             under
             them
             .
          
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           21
           th
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           in
           a
           Speech
           which
           he
           made
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           declared
           to
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ,
           That
           
             it
             was
             true
             that
             at
             times
             ,
          
           
           
             for
             Reasons
             best
             known
             to
             himself
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             so
             fully
             put
             Laws
             in
             Execution
             
             against
             Recusants
             ;
             but
             did
             wink
             and
             connive
             at
             some
             things
             which
             might
             have
             hindred
             more
             weighty
             Affairs
             .
             But
             he
             did
             never
             in
             all
             his
             Treaties
             agree
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             to
             the
             overthrow
             and
             dissolution
             of
             those
             Laws
             ,
             but
             had
             in
             all
             a
             chief
             care
             of
             the
             preservation
             of
             that
             truth
             which
             he
             ever
             professed
             ;
             for
             as
             it
             was
             a
             good
             Horseman's
             part
             not
             always
             to
             use
             his
             Spurs
             ,
             and
             keep
             strait
             the
             Reins
             ;
             but
             sometime
             to
             suffer
             the
             Reins
             to
             be
             more
             remiss
             :
             So
             it
             was
             the
             part
             of
             a
             Wise
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             Age
             and
             Experience
             in
             Government
             had
             informed
             him
             sometimes
             to
             quicken
             the
             Laws
             with
             Executions
             ,
             and
             at
             other
             times
             upon
             just
             Occasions
             to
             be
             more
             remiss
             :
             But
             as
             God
             shall
             Judge
             him
             ,
             he
             never
             thought
             or
             meant
             ,
             nor
             ever
             in
             any
             word
             expressed
             any
             thing
             that
             savoured
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             prayed
             them
             to
             root
             out
             Jealousies
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             greatest
             Weeds
             in
             their
             Garden
             .
          
        
         
           For
           certainly
           to
           Consiseate
           two
           parts
           of
           three
           of
           a
           Papist's
           Lands
           ,
           or
           disinherit
           the
           next
           Heir
           ,
           if
           bred
           up
           in
           that
           Religion
           ,
           can
           never
           amount
           to
           the
           avail
           of
           Protestants
           in
           
             Transilvania
             ,
             Hungary
             ,
             Bohemia
             ,
             Silesia
             ,
             Moravia
             ,
             Poland
             ,
          
           Upper
           or
           Lower
           
             Austria
             ,
             Piedmont
             ,
             Flanders
             ,
             Brabant
             ,
          
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Belgick
           Provinces
           ,
           nor
           under
           those
           which
           were
           United
           and
           Confederate
           ,
           the
           
           Hause-Towns
           ,
           Bearne
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           of
           the
           Cantons
           of
           Switzerland
           ,
           and
           the
           bad
           enough
           already
           used
           Multitudes
           of
           Huguenots
           in
           France
           .
        
         
           Nor
           can
           the
           Persecution
           or
           destroying
           of
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           the
           Protestants
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           to
           gratifie
           the
           humerous
           pretences
           ,
           and
           causeless
           fears
           of
           the
           more
           Imprudent
           ,
           and
           lesser
           part
           of
           the
           Protestants
           of
           England
           ,
           be
           by
           any
           rule
           of
           right
           reason
           adjudged
           to
           be
           for
           the
           Protestant
           Interest
           .
        
         
           And
           upon
           the
           like
           advice
           and
           reason
           may
           our
           fears
           of
           any
           Invasion
           upon
           our
           Properties
           and
           just
           Rights
           disappear
           ,
           and
           vanish
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           shall
           with
           any
           eye
           of
           Judgment
           be
           but
           looked
           upon
           ;
           nor
           will
           ever
           be
           able
           to
           endure
           the
           touchstone
           of
           Truth
           ,
           when
           our
           Liberties
           are
           so
           Impregnable
           ,
           and
           fortified
           by
           very
           many
           of
           our
           good
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           by
           our
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           ,
           and
           
             Charters
             de
             Foresta
          
           ,
           more
           than
           Thirty
           times
           confirmed
           by
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           for
           those
           great
           Charters
           were
           never
           singly
           or
           by
           themselves
           so
           many
           times
           confirmed
           by
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           When
           by
           that
           excellent
           Law
           and
           Charter
           freely
           granted
           in
           the
           Ninth
           year
           
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           
             Hen.
             3.
             
             No
             Freeman
             may
             be
             taken
             or
             Imprisoned
             ,
             or
             be
             disseised
             of
             his
             freehold
             Liberties
             or
             free
             Customs
             ,
             be
             Outlawed
             or
             Exiled
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             manner
             destroyed
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             lawful
             Judgment
             of
             his
             Peers
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
             no
             man
             shall
             be
             amerced
             for
             a
             small
             fault
             ,
             or
             if
             for
             a
             greater
             ,
             saving
             to
             him
             his
             Contenement
             ,
             and
             a
             Merchant
             saving
             to
             him
             his
             Merchandize
             ,
          
           
           
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             shall
             not
             be
             amerced
             but
             by
             their
             Peers
             ;
             the
             King
             will
             not
             sell
             ,
             deny
             ,
             or
             defer
             any
             Man
             either
             Justice
             or
             Right
             ;
             No
             Man
             of
             the
             Church
             shall
             be
             amerced
             ,
             after
             the
             quantity
             of
             his
             Spiritual
             benefit
             ;
             but
             after
             the
             quantity
             of
             his
             Lay-tenement
             ,
             and
             the
             quantity
             of
             his
             Offence
             ,
             and
             a
             Villain
             shall
             not
             be
             amerced
             ,
             but
             saving
             his
             Wainage
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             things
             done
             to
             the
             contrary
             shall
             be
             void
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sureties
             or
             Pledges
             shall
             not
             be
             Charged
             for
             any
             Debts
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             if
             the
          
           
           
             Debtor
             hath
             Goods
             and
             Chattels
             to
             pay
             the
             Debt
             ,
             and
             is
             ready
             to
             pay
             .
          
        
         
           
             None
             shall
             be
             Distreined
             for
             more
             Service
             than
             is
             due
             .
          
           
        
         
           
             Common
             Pleas
             shall
             not
             follow
             the
             King
             's
             Court.
             
          
           
        
         
           
             Those
             that
             do
             commit
             Redisseisin
             shall
             be
             Imprisoned
             ,
          
           and
           not
           delivered
           without
           
             special
             Commandment
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             shall
             make
             Fine
             to
             the
             King
             for
          
           
           
             the
             Trespass
          
           .
        
         
           
             By
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             made
             in
             the
             Third
             year
             of
             King
          
           Edward
           
             the
             First
             ,
             none
          
           
           
             shall
             be
             attached
             by
             any
             occasion
             ,
             nor
             fore-judged
             of
             life
             or
             limb
             ,
             nor
             his
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             ,
             Goods
             ,
             or
             Chattels
             seised
             into
             the
             King's
             hands
             ,
             against
             the
             form
             of
             the
             Great
             Charter
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Land.
             
          
        
         
         
           
             No
             City
             ,
             Burrough
             ,
             or
             Town
             ,
             nor
             any
             Man
             shall
             be
             amerced
             without
             reasonable
             Cause
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             quantity
             of
             his
             Trespass
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             every
             Freeman
             saving
             his
             Free-hold
             ,
             and
             Merchant
             saving
             his
             Merchandize
             ;
             a
             Villain
             saving
             his
             Gainure
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             his
             or
             their
             Peers
             .
          
        
         
           
             By
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             made
             in
             the
             25th
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
          
           
        
         
           
             The
             King
             will
             take
             no
             Aids
             or
             Prizes
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Common
             consent
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             saving
             the
             ancient
             Aids
             and
             Prizes
             due
             and
             accustomed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Aids
             and
             Taxes
             granted
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             taken
             for
             a
             Custom
             .
          
        
         
           
             No
             Officer
             of
             the
             King
             by
             themselves
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             ,
             shall
             maintain
             Pleas
             ,
             Suits
          
           
           
             or
             Matters
             hanging
             in
             the
             King's
             Court
             ,
             for
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             ,
             or
             other
             things
          
           
           
             to
             have
             any
             part
             or
             profit
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             There
             shall
             be
             no
             disturbance
             of
             free
             Elections
             by
             face
             of
             Arms
             ,
             Malice
             ,
             or
          
           
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           Statute
           called
           
             Articuli
             Super
             Chartas
          
           ,
           made
           in
           the
           28
           th
           year
           of
           the
           
           Reign
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           King
           ,
           
             There
             shall
             be
             chosen
             in
             every
             Shire
             by
             the
             Commonalty
             of
             the
             same
             Shire
             ,
             Three
             substantial
             men
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             or
             other
             lawful
             ,
             wise
             ,
             and
             well-disposed
             Persons
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             Justices
             Sworn
             and
             Assigned
             by
             the
             Kings
             Letters
             Patents
             under
             the
             great
             Seal
             ,
             to
             hear
             and
             determine
             where
             before
             no
             remedy
             was
             at
             the
             Common
             Law
             ,
             such
             plaints
             as
             shall
             be
             made
             upon
             all
             those
             that
             do
             Commit
             ,
             or
             Offend
             against
             any
             point
             contained
             in
             the
             great
             Charter
             ,
             or
             Charter
             of
             the
             Forrest
             ,
             which
             were
             ordained
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             at
             four
             several
             quarters
             of
             the
             year
             in
             full
             County
             in
             every
             year
             ,
             in
             every
             County
             ,
             and
             to
             hear
             the
             Plaints
             as
             well
             within
             the
             Franchises
             as
             without
             ,
             and
             from
             day
             to
             day
             without
             allowing
             any
             the
             delays
             which
             be
             allowed
             by
             the
             Common
             Law
             ;
             and
             to
             punish
             by
             Imprisonment
             ,
             Ransom
             or
             Amercement
             according
             to
             the
             Trespass
             .
          
        
         
           
             No
             Common
             Pleas
             shall
             be
             holden
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             contrary
             to
             the
             form
             of
             the
             great
             Charter
             ,
             the
             Marshal
             of
             the
             King's
             House
             shall
             not
             hold
             Plea
             of
             Free-hold
             ,
          
           
           
             Debt
             ,
             Covenant
             ,
             or
             Contract
             made
             betwixt
             the
             King's
             People
             ,
             but
             only
             of
             Trespasses
             done
             within
             the
             Verge
             ,
             and
             Contracts
             made
             by
             one
             Servant
             of
             the
             house
             with
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Chancellor
             and
             Justices
             of
             the
             King's
             Bench
             shall
             follow
             the
             King
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             may
             at
             all
             times
             have
             near
             unto
             him
             some
             that
             be
             Learned
             in
             the
             Laws
             ,
             which
             be
             able
             duly
             to
             order
             all
             such
             matters
             as
             shall
             come
             unto
             the
             Court
             at
             all
             times
             when
             need
             shall
             require
             .
          
        
         
           
             No
             Writ
             that
             toucheth
             the
             Common
             Law
             shall
             go
             forth
             under
             any
             of
             the
             Petit
             Seals
             .
          
           
        
         
           By
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           34
           th
           year
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           King
           ,
           
             Nothing
             shall
             be
             purveyed
             to
             the
             King
             without
             the
             Owners
             assent
             .
          
           
        
         
           By
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           the
           said
           King
           ,
           
             No
             Tallage
             or
          
           
           
             Aids
             shall
             be
             taken
             or
             levyed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             his
             Heirs
             within
             the
             Realm
             ,
             without
             the
             good
             will
             and
             assent
             of
             the
             Arch-Bishops
             ,
             Bishops
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             Barons
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Burgesses
             ,
             and
             other
             Freemen
             of
             the
             Land.
             
          
        
         
           By
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           first
           year
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           Third
           .
           
        
         
           
             Aids
             granted
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             shall
             be
             taxed
             after
             the
             old
             manner
             .
          
        
         
           By
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           second
           year
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           
           King
           ,
           
             No
             Commandment
             under
             the
             King's
             Seal
             shall
             disturb
             or
             delay
             Justice
             .
          
        
         
           
             No
             Bishops
             Temporalty
             shall
             be
             seized
             without
             good
             Cause
             .
          
           
        
         
           
             Justices
             of
             Assize
             shall
             in
             their
             Sessions
             enquire
             of
             the
             Demeanour
             of
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Escheators
             ,
             Bailiffs
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             ,
             and
             punish
             the
             Offenders
             .
          
           
        
         
           
             No
             Person
             shall
             be
             pardoned
             for
             an
             Utlary
             after
             Judgment
             without
             Agreement
             with
             the
             Plaintiff
             ,
             or
             Outlawed
             before
             Judgment
             ,
             until
             he
             do
             yield
             his
             Body
             to
             Prison
             .
          
        
         
         
           By
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           14
           th
           year
           of
           the
           said
           King
           ,
           It
           
             was
             assented
             ,
             established
             ,
             and
             order'd
             ,
             that
             Delays
             and
             Errors
             in
             Judgments
             in
             other
             Courts
             ,
             shall
             be
             Redressed
             in
             Parliament
             by
             a
             Prelate
             ,
             2
             Earls
             ,
             and
             2
             Barons
             ;
             who
             by
             good
             advice
             of
             the
             Chancellor
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             Justices
             of
             the
             one
             Bench
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             King's
             Council
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             think
             convenient
             ,
             shall
             proceed
             to
             make
             a
             good
             accord
             and
             Judgment
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Chancellor
             .
             Treasurer
             ,
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Privy
             Seal
             ,
             Justices
             of
             the
             one
             Bench
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             Chancellor
             and
             Barons
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             and
             Justices
             assigned
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             shall
             intermeddle
             in
             the
             said
             places
             under
             them
             ,
             shall
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             said
             Arch-Bishop
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             and
             Barons
             ,
             make
             an
             Oath
             well
             and
             truly
             to
             serve
             the
             King
             and
             his
             People
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             said
             Prelate
             ,
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             ,
             to
             increase
             or
             diminish
             ,
             when
             need
             shall
             be
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             the
             said
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             from
             time
             to
             time
             when
             Officers
             shall
             be
             newly
             put
             in
             ,
             cause
             them
             to
             be
             sworn
             in
             like
             manner
             .
          
        
         
           A
           Declaration
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           25
           th
           year
           of
           the
           said
           
           King's
           Reign
           .
        
         
           
             What
             Offences
             shall
             be
             adjudged
             Treason
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             other
             Case
             supposed
             Treason
             not
             therein
             specified
             ,
             shall
             happen
             before
             any
             Justices
             ,
             they
             shall
             tarry
             without
             going
             to
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Person
             until
             the
             Cause
             be
             shewed
             ,
             and
             declared
             before
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             whether
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             Judged
             Treason
             ,
             or
             other
             Felony
             .
          
        
         
           By
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           same
           year
           ,
        
         
           
             No
             person
             shall
             be
             compelled
             to
             make
             any
             Loans
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             charged
             with
          
           
           
             any
             benevolence
          
           .
        
         
           
             None
             shall
             be
             Condemned
             upon
             Suggestion
             ,
             Imprisoned
             ,
             nor
             put
             out
             of
             his
          
           
           
             Free-hold
             ,
             nor
             his
             Franchises
             without
             Presentment
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             or
             by
             Process
             made
             by
             Writ
             Original
             at
             the
             Common
             Law
             ,
             nor
             that
             none
             shall
             be
             sent
             out
             of
             the
             Franchise
             or
             Free-hold
             ,
             unless
             he
             be
             duly
             brought
             to
             answer
             ,
             and
             fore-judged
             by
             Course
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             any
             thing
             done
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             shall
             be
             holden
             for
             none
             .
          
        
         
           By
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           5
           th
           year
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Richard
           the
           Second
           .
           
        
         
           
             None
             shall
             enter
             into
             Lands
             where
             it
             is
             not
             lawful
             ,
             or
             with
             force
             ,
             under
             the
             pain
             of
             Imprisonment
             ,
             and
             Ransom
             at
             the
             King
             's
             Will.
             
          
        
         
           
             A
             Penalty
             is
             to
             be
             inflicted
             upon
             a
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             which
             maketh
             out
          
           
           
             Process
             for
             a
             Debt
             discharged
          
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           Statutes
           of
           the
           Fifth
           and
           Fifteenth
           of
           King
           Richard
           the
           Second
           ,
           
           
             where
             Lands
             or
             Tenements
             are
             entred
             and
             deteined
             by
             force
             ,
             the
             next
             Justice
             of
             the
             Peace
             is
             Impow'red
             to
             view
             the
             force
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Sheriff
             and
             County
             to
             remove
             it
             ,
             and
             Imprison
             the
             Offenders
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Statute
             of
             8
             th
             of
          
           H.
           6.
           
             whether
             it
             be
             entred
             by
             force
             ,
             or
             it
             be
             continued
             and
             not
             entred
             by
             force
             ,
             may
             by
             a
             Jury
             impannel'd
             ,
             and
             their
             Verdict
             ,
             if
             the
             Deteiner
             hath
             not
             been
             Three
             years
             before
             in
             quiet
             possession
             ,
             reseise
             the
             said
             Lands
             and
             Tenements
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             party
             ejected
             into
             his
             former
             possession
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             man
             Impleaded
             in
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             shall
             be
             received
             by
             himself
             ,
             or
             any
             other
          
           
           
             to
             plead
             his
             Discharge
          
           .
        
         
           By
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           12
           th
           year
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           King
           ,
           The
           
           
             Chancellor
             ,
             Treasurer
             ,
             Keeper
             of
             the
             Privy
             Seal
             ,
             Steward
             of
             the
             King's
             House
             ,
             the
             King's
             Chamberlain
             ,
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Rolls
             ,
             Justices
             of
             the
             one
             Bench
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             Barons
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             shall
             be
             called
             to
             ordain
             or
             make
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Escheators
             ,
             Customers
             ,
             Comptrollers
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Officer
             or
             Minister
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             shall
             be
             firmly
             sworn
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             make
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Escheators
             ,
             Customers
             ,
             Comptroller
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Officer
             or
             Minister
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             any
             gift
             or
             brocage
             ,
             favour
             or
             affection
             .
          
        
         
         
           By
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           13
           th
           year
           of
           the
           said
           King's
           Reign
           ,
           
           
             He
             that
             will
             that
             Swear
             he
             oweth
             nothing
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             shall
             be
             discharged
             ,
             no
             Bonds
             or
             Recognizances
             shall
             be
             taken
             for
             the
             King's
             Debts
             .
          
        
         
           By
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           Second
           year
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           
           Fourth
           ,
           
             An
             Assize
             shall
             be
             maintainable
             against
             the
             King
             's
             Patentee
             of
             Lands
             without
             any
             title
             found
             for
             the
             King
             by
             Inquisition
             .
          
        
         
           By
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           4
           th
           year
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           
           King
           ,
           
             a
             special
             Assize
             shall
             be
             maintainable
             against
             a
             Disseisor
             by
             force
             .
          
        
         
           
             Riots
             ,
             Routs
             ,
             and
             unlawful
             Assemblies
             are
             forbid
             ,
          
           by
           a
           Statute
           made
           in
           the
           13
           th
           year
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           King's
           Reign
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             near
             adjoyning
          
           
           
             Impowred
             to
             hear
             and
             determine
             the
             Offences
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             cannot
             are
             to
             certifie
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Council
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           By
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           second
           year
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           
           Henry
           the
           5
           th
           
             Commissions
             are
             to
             be
             from
             time
             to
             time
             awarded
             to
             Inquire
             of
             the
             defaults
             of
             the
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Justices
             of
             the
             Assize
             ,
             Sheriffs
             and
             under-Sheriffs
             ,
             in
             not
             suppressing
             and
             punishing
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           By
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           first
           year
           of
           King
           Richard
           the
           Third
           .
           
           
             the
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             may
             let
             Prisoners
             to
             mainprize
             ,
             that
             are
             Arrested
             or
             Imprisoned
             for
             light
             suspition
             of
             Felony
             or
             by
             Malice
             ,
             and
             no
             Sheriff
             or
             other
             Officer
             shall
             seize
             the
             Goods
             of
             a
             Prisoner
             until
             he
             be
             attainted
             .
          
        
         
           By
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           23
           th
           year
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           
             A
             Jury
             Convicted
             of
             giving
             a
             false
             Verdict
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             for
             any
             thing
             demanded
          
           
           
             above
             the
             value
             of
             Forty
             pounds
             ,
             and
             concerneth
             not
             the
             Jeopardy
             of
             a
             man's
             life
             ,
             shall
             forfeit
             Twenty
             pounds
             a
             piece
             ,
             the
             one
             half
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             the
             Party
             that
             will
             sue
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             Five
             pounds
             a
             piece
             ;
             if
             the
             thing
             demanded
             be
             under
             the
             value
             of
             Twenty
             pounds
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             of
             them
             in
             the
             one
             Case
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             make
             fine
             ,
             and
             ransom
             by
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             before
             whom
             such
             false
             Verdict
             was
             given
             ,
             never
             after
             be
             of
             any
             Credence
             ,
             nor
             their
             Oaths
             accepted
             in
             any
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           By
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           32
           year
           of
           the
           said
           King
           ,
           
             wrongful
             disseifin
          
           
           
             shall
             be
             no
             dissent
             in
             Law
             ,
             except
             the
             Disseisor
             shall
             have
             been
             five
             years
             in
             quiet
             Possession
             without
             entry
             or
             continual
             Claim
             of
             those
             who
             have
             lawful
             Title
             thereunto
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Barons
          
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           are
           by
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           33
           th
           year
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           King
           ,
           
             Authorized
             by
             Bills
             of
             Equity
             in
             the
             Exchequer
          
           
           
             Chamber
             ,
             to
             acquit
             ,
             discharge
             ,
             or
             moderate
             all
             Recognizances
             ,
             Debts
             ,
             Detinues
             ,
             Trespasses
             ,
             Wastes
             ,
             Deceipts
             ,
             Defaults
             ,
             Contempts
             and
             Forfeitures
             ,
             (
             Treasons
             ,
             Murders
             ,
             Felonies
             ,
             Rights
             ,
             Titles
             and
             Interest
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             Inheritance
             as
             Free-hold
             only
             excepted
             )
             according
             to
             Equity
             and
             good
             Conscience
             .
          
        
         
           By
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           5
           th
           and
           6
           th
           year
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           
             Great
             Penalties
             were
             laid
             upon
             those
             that
             should
             buy
             or
             sell
             Offices
             concerning
             the
             Administration
             of
             Justice
             ,
             or
             any
             Offices
             belonging
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             all
             Contracts
             ,
             Bonds
             ,
             Promises
             .
             Covenants
             ,
             and
             Bargains
             to
             be
             void
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             the
             Buyer
             and
             Seller
             ,
             and
             the
             taker
             of
             any
             Gift
             or
             Promise
             to
             forfeit
             his
             Nomination
             and
             Interest
             therein
             .
          
        
         
           By
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           31
           th
           year
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           
        
         
           
             Three
             Proclamations
             shall
             be
             made
             in
             every
             Action
             Personal
             where
             an
             Exigent
             is
             awarded
             ,
             and
             the
             Defendant
             before
             the
             allowance
             of
             any
             Writ
             of
             Error
             or
             Reversal
             of
             the
             Utlary
             ,
             shall
             be
             bound
             to
             answer
             the
             Plaintiff
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             the
             Condemnation
             .
          
        
         
           By
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           43
           th
           year
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           
           Queen
           ,
           
             Every
             Sheriff
             ,
             Under-Sheriff
             ,
             or
             other
             Person
             making
             any
             Warrant
             for
             the
             Summons
             ,
             Arrest
             ,
             or
             Attaching
             of
             any
             Person
             or
             their
             Goods
             ,
             to
             appear
             in
             
             any
             of
             the
             Courts
             of
          
           Westminster
           ,
           
             or
             procuring
             it
             without
             Original
             Writ
             or
             Process
             to
             warrant
             the
             same
             ,
             being
             Convicted
             thereof
             ,
             shall
             be
             Imprisoned
             without
             Bail
             or
             Mainprize
             ,
             until
             they
             shall
             have
             paid
             the
             party
             grieved
             Ten
             pounds
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             other
             Damages
             ,
             and
             Twenty
             pounds
             a
             piece
             for
             their
             Offence
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             (
             for
             the
             avoiding
             of
             Vexatious
             Actions
             )
             where
             any
             recovery
             is
             had
             for
             Debt
             or
             Damages
             for
             less
             than
             Forty
             shillings
             ,
             or
             not
             above
             ,
             no
             more
             Costs
             shall
             be
             awarded
             by
             the
             Judge
             ,
             than
             the
             Debt
             or
             Damages
             recovered
             .
          
        
         
           And
           by
           the
           Law
           Writs
           of
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
             una
             Cum
             die
             &
             Causa
             Captionis
             ,
          
           are
           granted
           by
           the
           Courts
           of
           King's-Bench
           or
           Common
           Pleas
           ;
           when
           any
           are
           Imprisoned
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           without
           Cause
           shewed
           to
           be
           Bailed
           if
           the
           Cause
           shall
           not
           appear
           to
           be
           Just
           and
           Legal
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           any
           Man
           Imprison
           any
           of
           the
           King's
           Subjects
           without
           just
           Cause
           ,
           or
           enter
           upon
           ,
           or
           take
           away
           any
           of
           their
           Estates
           against
           the
           Tenor
           of
           our
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           ,
           and
           
             Charta
             Forestae
          
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           our
           other
           excellent
           Laws
           and
           reasonable
           Customs
           ,
           he
           may
           ,
           although
           it
           be
           by
           the
           King's
           Command
           ,
           if
           not
           legal
           be
           punished
           for
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           And
           our
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           and
           Liberties
           are
           so
           Bulwarked
           and
           Fortified
           ,
           as
           every
           man
           may
           have
           reason
           enough
           to
           be
           assured
           ,
           That
           the
           People
           of
           England
           and
           Wales
           cannot
           upon
           any
           Emergencies
           and
           Violations
           of
           Laws
           ,
           want
           relief
           or
           Redress
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Justices
           in
           Eyre
           Instituted
           by
           King
           Henry
           the
           Second
           to
           ride
           their
           Circuits
           until
           they
           were
           by
           King
           Edward
           the
           Third
           changed
           into
           those
           of
           Assizes
           ,
           who
           in
           their
           Vernal
           and
           Autumnal
           Circuits
           ,
           carrying
           the
           King's
           Justice
           ,
           and
           Care
           of
           it
           ,
           into
           every
           Shire
           and
           County
           of
           England
           and
           Wales
           ,
           to
           prevent
           as
           much
           as
           might
           be
           their
           Travels
           and
           Expences
           ,
           to
           seek
           it
           farther
           from
           home
           ,
           did
           amongst
           many
           other
           Articles
           and
           Matters
           concerning
           the
           King
           and
           his
           People
           ,
           give
           in
           Charge
           to
           the
           Grand
           Juries
           of
           the
           several
           Cities
           and
           Counties
           of
           their
           Circuits
           ,
           which
           were
           Men
           of
           good
           Estates
           ,
           Knowledge
           ,
           Experience
           and
           Concerns
           Sworn
           to
           present
           what
           they
           should
           be
           charged
           to
           Inquire
           of
           ;
           and
           direct
           them
           to
           Inquire
           and
           present
           false
           Weights
           and
           Measures
           ,
           Lands
           seized
           into
           the
           King's
           hands
           which
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           seized
           ,
           or
           being
           ordered
           to
           be
           restored
           were
           not
           ,
           of
           those
           that
           were
           amerced
           without
           reasonable
           Cause
           ,
           and
           not
           according
           to
           the
           Offence
           ,
           or
           by
           their
           Peers
           ,
           without
           a
           saving
           to
           their
           Contenement
           ;
           a
           Merchant
           without
           a
           saving
           to
           him
           his
           Merchandize
           ,
           and
           a
           Villain
           without
           saving
           his
           Waynage
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           the
           Oaths
           of
           good
           and
           lawful
           Men
           of
           the
           Neighborhood
           ;
           if
           any
           Earls
           and
           Barons
           were
           amerced
           but
           by
           their
           Peers
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           Offences
           ;
           and
           if
           any
           Man
           of
           the
           Church
           be
           amerced
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           according
           to
           his
           Lay-Tenement
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           quantity
           of
           his
           Offence
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Statute
           of
           Marleborough
           ,
           made
           in
           the
           One
           and
           fiftieth
           year
           
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           of
           all
           other
           the
           breaches
           of
           the
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           granted
           by
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Charter
           of
           the
           Forrest
           ,
           and
           other
           Articles
           and
           Matters
           to
           be
           Inquired
           of
           ,
           given
           unto
           them
           in
           Writing
           ,
           and
           upon
           their
           Oaths
           to
           answer
           distinctly
           what
           they
           did
           know
           Affirmatively
           or
           Negatively
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Judges
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           King's
           Bench
           ,
           who
           do
           yet
           retain
           the
           power
           of
           Justices
           in
           Eyre
           ,
           do
           in
           every
           Easter
           and
           Michaelmas
           Term
           ,
           by
           a
           Select
           Grand
           Jury
           of
           the
           County
           of
           Middlesex
           ,
           cause
           an
           enquiry
           to
           be
           made
           (
           although
           it
           were
           to
           be
           wished
           it
           might
           be
           after
           the
           antient
           manner
           by
           Articles
           delivered
           unto
           them
           in
           Writing
           ,
           to
           be
           distinctly
           answered
           unto
           )
           Offences
           committed
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           Crown
           and
           Dignity
           ,
           of
           all
           Confederacies
           ,
           Champerties
           ,
           Maintenance
           ,
           Trespasses
           ,
           Extortions
           and
           Grievances
           done
           to
           the
           King's
           Subjects
           ,
           by
           any
           Arch-Bishops
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Dukes
           ,
           
           Earls
           ,
           Barons
           ,
           Servants
           ,
           Officers
           ,
           Coroners
           ,
           and
           Ministers
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           by
           any
           other
           whatsoever
           ,
           of
           breach
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           denying
           of
           Bail
           on
           those
           who
           ought
           to
           be
           Bailed
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           Oppressions
           and
           Grievances
           of
           the
           People
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           numerous
           Justices
           of
           Peace
           in
           every
           County
           ,
           being
           as
           too
           many
           of
           them
           Baronets
           ,
           Serjeants
           ,
           and
           Men
           of
           Law
           ,
           Knights
           ,
           Elquires
           ,
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           good
           Quality
           ,
           Families
           ,
           Estates
           and
           Education
           ,
           are
           Sworn
           and
           imployed
           not
           only
           to
           be
           
             Guardians
             and
             Conservators
             of
             the
             Peace
          
           of
           the
           King
           and
           his
           People
           ,
           to
           suppress
           Felonies
           ,
           Riots
           ,
           and
           the
           lower
           and
           most
           Common
           sort
           of
           Exorbitancies
           and
           Misdemeanors
           ,
           but
           to
           take
           Care
           of
           the
           Execution
           of
           many
           Laws
           and
           Statutes
           committed
           to
           their
           Trust
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Method
           and
           Order
           appointed
           by
           our
           Laws
           and
           Ancient
           and
           reasonable
           Customs
           of
           presenting
           an
           Inquiry
           of
           Grievances
           by
           our
           many
           Court-Leets
           ,
           Sheriffs
           ,
           Tournes
           ,
           and
           County
           Courts
           ,
           Subordinate
           one
           under
           the
           other
           to
           the
           Superiour
           Courts
           of
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           they
           unto
           their
           Supream
           Authority
           ,
           the
           King.
           It
           will
           be
           the
           Peoples
           own
           fault
           ,
           and
           neglect
           of
           their
           own
           Concernments
           ;
           if
           any
           Grievances
           or
           Oppression
           pass
           undiscernable
           ,
           uncomplained
           of
           ,
           or
           unpunished
           ,
           or
           if
           any
           Arbitrary
           Power
           or
           Extravagances
           do
           invade
           or
           break
           in
           upon
           the
           Nation
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           fence
           and
           care
           of
           our
           Laws
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           Confirmed
           Liberties
           ,
           which
           for
           more
           than
           500
           years
           last
           past
           ,
           have
           been
           building
           ,
           repairing
           ,
           and
           polishing
           to
           a
           perfection
           more
           than
           the
           
             Hebrew
             ,
             Greek
          
           ,
           or
           Roman
           Laws
           did
           ever
           attain
           unto
           (
           the
           Laws
           which
           God
           himself
           made
           for
           that
           peculiar
           people
           only
           excepted
           .
           )
        
         
           And
           may
           ,
           if
           by
           our
           Sins
           and
           Provocations
           of
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           the
           Inspector
           of
           our
           unparallel'd
           Misdeeds
           ,
           and
           Punisher
           of
           them
           ,
           when
           his
           wrath
           shall
           be
           kindled
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           longer
           patience
           ,
           the
           Walls
           of
           our
           Happiness
           shall
           not
           be
           demolished
           ,
           our
           Liberties
           put
           to
           the
           Sword
           ,
           and
           our
           Laws
           led
           into
           Captivity
           ,
           be
           as
           safe
           as
           Humane
           Prudence
           ,
           and
           Laws
           can
           possibly
           make
           them
           .
        
         
           More
           especially
           when
           our
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           at
           Westminster-Hall
           ,
           are
           governed
           by
           Judges
           and
           Men
           of
           great
           Wisdom
           and
           Integrity
           ,
           Sworn
           to
           observe
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Judge
           according
           to
           their
           Direction
           ;
           and
           our
           Lawyers
           at
           the
           Bars
           freely
           permitted
           with
           fitting
           reference
           rightly
           to
           inform
           and
           plead
           their
           Clients
           Cases
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           King
           's
           high
           Court
           of
           Chancery
           ,
           the
           
             Officina
             Justiriae
          
           ,
           under
           the
           
             Teste
             me
             ipso
          
           ,
           of
           the
           Watchman
           under
           God
           of
           our
           Israel
           ,
           Superintending
           over
           them
           giveth
           Writs
           remedial
           to
           all
           that
           ask
           for
           them
           with
           helps
           for
           extraordinary
           Emergencies
           ,
           or
           to
           allay
           the
           Severity
           of
           Laws
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           its
           business
           to
           punish
           and
           forbid
           Frauds
           and
           Oppressions
           .
           The
           Masters
           of
           Chancery
           Annually
           stipended
           by
           the
           King
           
             formare
             Brevia
             originalia
             remedialia
          
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           Assistants
           subordinately
           to
           that
           High
           and
           Honourable
           Court
           in
           matters
           of
           Accompt
           and
           References
           .
        
         
           The
           Rule
           of
           Chancery
           being
           ever
           since
           the
           Statute
           of
           
             Westm
             '
          
           the
           second
           
           made
           in
           the
           13
           th
           year
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           First
           ,
           
             quod
             nullus
             recedat
             à
             Cancellaria
             sine
             remedio
             &
             Concordent
             Clerici
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Officers
           and
           Clerks
           of
           the
           Chancery
           thereunto
           appointed
           ,
           are
           from
           time
           to
           time
           to
           do
           their
           utmost
           endeavours
           to
           provide
           Remedies
           for
           all
           that
           Complain
           ,
           
             Nè
             Justitia
             deficeret
             Conquerentibus
          
           .
           And
           as
           to
           lesser
           Matters
           of
           Complaints
           ,
           and
           often
           Emergencies
           ,
           Pensioneth
           by
           good
           yearly
           Salaries
           ,
           4
           Learned
           and
           venerable
           Men
           of
           worth
           ,
           called
           Masters
           of
           Requests
           ,
           or
           
             Supplicationum
             &
             libellorum
          
           who
           by
           turns
           and
           courses
           each
           Master
           ,
           being
           deputed
           to
           his
           Month
           ,
           have
           their
           audience
           Twice
           or
           oftener
           in
           that
           Time
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           give
           Answers
           to
           their
           Petitions
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           King
           in
           matters
           wherein
           any
           of
           his
           Rights
           ,
           and
           what
           appertaineth
           unto
           him
           are
           concerned
           ,
           gives
           his
           People
           leave
           by
           Petition
           ,
           or
           
             monstrans
             
             du
             droit
          
           Traverses
           
             oustre
             les
             mames
             ,
             &c.
          
           to
           obtain
           what
           they
           can
           prove
           to
           be
           due
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           where
           any
           of
           his
           Letters
           Patents
           are
           grievous
           and
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           suffers
           them
           to
           be
           repealed
           by
           Writs
           of
           
             Scire
             facias
          
           brought
           against
           the
           Patentees
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           any
           of
           the
           People
           should
           be
           so
           unhappy
           in
           the
           Intrigues
           or
           Difficulties
           of
           their
           Cases
           ,
           as
           they
           cannot
           be
           relieved
           by
           any
           of
           those
           provided
           Remedies
           from
           any
           supposed
           Arbitrary
           Power
           of
           their
           Prince
           ,
           or
           any
           Illegal
           oppressing
           Actions
           of
           one
           Subject
           against
           another
           ,
           they
           have
           the
           Liberty
           of
           Appeals
           from
           the
           Inferior
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           to
           the
           Superior
           ,
           and
           in
           Matters
           concerning
           breach
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           and
           of
           Misdemeanors
           within
           the
           Cognisance
           of
           the
           Justices
           of
           Peace
           ,
           may
           appeal
           from
           them
           to
           the
           Justices
           of
           Assize
           ,
           and
           from
           them
           to
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Chancellor
           ,
           or
           
             Lord
             Keeper
          
           ,
           of
           the
           Great
           Seal
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           if
           not
           by
           any
           of
           those
           ways
           to
           be
           relieved
           ,
           are
           in
           Cases
           (
           not
           concerning
           Free-hold
           )
           not
           debarred
           their
           Appeals
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           ,
           the
           King
           himself
           being
           very
           often
           present
           ,
           judiciously
           and
           deliberately
           heard
           upon
           all
           the
           Pleas
           and
           Arguments
           which
           the
           Councel
           Learned
           in
           the
           Law
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           can
           make
           one
           against
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           And
           Remedies
           also
           against
           all
           the
           Assaults
           of
           Grievances
           ,
           are
           not
           difficult
           to
           be
           come
           at
           in
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Courts
           ,
           and
           Courts
           of
           Admiralty
           ,
           where
           when
           the
           Subjects
           Complaints
           cannot
           be
           remedied
           ,
           they
           do
           easily
           obtain
           the
           King's
           Commission
           of
           Delegates
           to
           other
           Judges
           ,
           and
           if
           that
           do
           not
           answer
           their
           Expectations
           ,
           may
           have
           a
           Commission
           of
           Adjuncts
           to
           other
           Judges
           to
           be
           added
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           these
           or
           other
           Courts
           where
           the
           Potency
           of
           the
           one
           part
           ,
           and
           the
           Poverty
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           hath
           disabled
           the
           weaker
           ,
           from
           attending
           the
           formalities
           of
           Justice
           ,
           or
           croud
           of
           many
           other
           Causes
           ,
           he
           may
           have
           a
           Commission
           
             ob
             lites
             dirimendas
          
           ,
           granted
           by
           the
           King
           out
           of
           his
           High
           Court
           of
           Chancery
           ,
           to
           some
           good
           and
           wise
           men
           to
           endeavor
           as
           much
           as
           they
           can
           a
           more
           speedy
           Remedy
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Dermier
             Resort
          
           last
           Appeal
           
             &
             ultimum
             refugium
          
           of
           the
           People
           in
           their
           seeking
           for
           Justice
           ,
           being
           so
           necessarily
           Inherent
           in
           the
           Crown
           ,
           as
           none
           but
           they
           that
           wear
           it
           ,
           can
           justly
           claim
           any
           Right
           unto
           it
           ,
           but
           have
           always
           been
           enjoyed
           not
           only
           by
           our
           
             British
             ,
             Saxon
          
           ,
           and
           Danish
           Kings
           before
           the
           Norman
           Conquest
           ,
           but
           all
           our
           Kings
           which
           Succeeded
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           there
           they
           find
           no
           help
           ,
           are
           like
           enough
           ,
           if
           therebe
           cause
           of
           Justice
           in
           their
           Complaints
           not
           to
           fail
           of
           Relief
           by
           Petition
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           assisted
           with
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           in
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           Laws
           and
           reasonable
           Customs
           ,
           Priviledges
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           like
           so
           many
           Cittadels
           ,
           Block-houses
           ,
           Out-works
           ,
           and
           Strong
           Castles
           and
           Forts
           ,
           which
           divers
           of
           our
           ancient
           and
           reasonable
           Customs
           ,
           and
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           have
           in
           the
           making
           of
           other
           Laws
           from
           time
           to
           time
           been
           careful
           upon
           all
           occasions
           to
           erect
           and
           build
           ,
           to
           help
           to
           guard
           and
           protect
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           Rights
           and
           Priviledges
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           very
           great
           care
           which
           the
           Judges
           restraining
           all
           
             non
             obstantes
          
           of
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Regal
           Dispensations
           unto
           what
           the
           Law
           allows
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           King
           's
           particular
           Concernments
           ,
           do
           take
           in
           all
           their
           Judgments
           and
           Decisions
           ,
           Expositions
           ,
           Applications
           and
           Interpretations
           of
           Laws
           to
           assist
           and
           support
           the
           just
           Rights
           and
           Proprieties
           of
           the
           Subjects
           in
           their
           Lands
           and
           Estates
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           the
           least
           to
           prejudice
           them
           in
           their
           Common
           Assurances
           by
           Fines
           and
           Common
           Recoveries
           .
        
         
           The
           Severity
           used
           by
           divers
           of
           our
           Kings
           in
           the
           Punishment
           of
           Briberies
           ,
           Extortions
           or
           Byassed
           and
           Illegal
           flattering
           Opinions
           of
           Judges
           .
        
         
           The
           Oaths
           of
           the
           Lords
           and
           others
           of
           the
           King
           's
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           who
           are
           usually
           the
           Greatest
           ,
           Noble
           ,
           and
           most
           concerned
           Men
           of
           Estate
           and
           Interest
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
         
           Oath
           of
           the
           Lord
           Chancellor
           or
           Lord
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Great
           Seal
           of
           England
           ,
           well
           and
           truly
           to
           serve
           the
           King
           and
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           right
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           People
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           and
           Usages
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
        
         
           Oaths
           of
           the
           Judges
           to
           do
           equal
           Law
           and
           execution
           of
           Right
           to
           all
           the
           King's
           Subjects
           ,
           rich
           and
           poor
           ,
           without
           having
           regard
           to
           any
           Person
           ,
           to
           deny
           
           no
           man
           Common
           Right
           by
           the
           King's
           Letters
           ,
           nor
           none
           other
           Mans
           ,
           nor
           for
           none
           other
           Cause
           .
        
         
           Oaths
           of
           the
           King's
           Serjeants
           at
           Law
           ,
           well
           and
           truly
           to
           serve
           him
           and
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           as
           duly
           and
           hastily
           speed
           such
           Matters
           as
           any
           Man
           shall
           have
           against
           the
           King
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           they
           may
           lawfully
           do
           without
           delay
           ,
           or
           tarrying
           the
           Party
           for
           his
           lawful
           Process
           .
        
         
           The
           Oaths
           of
           other
           Serjeants
           at
           Law
           ,
           well
           and
           truly
           to
           serve
           the
           King
           and
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           truly
           Counsel
           them
           .
        
         
           Oaths
           of
           the
           Justices
           of
           Peace
           to
           do
           equal
           right
           to
           the
           Poor
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Rich
           ;
           after
           the
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           of
           the
           Realm
           and
           Statutes
           thereof
           made
           .
        
         
           Oaths
           of
           the
           Sheriffs
           to
           do
           right
           to
           Poor
           as
           well
           as
           Rich
           ,
           in
           all
           that
           belongeth
           to
           their
           Office
           ,
           to
           disturb
           no
           Man's
           Right
           ;
           nor
           to
           do
           wrong
           to
           any
           Man.
           
        
         
           And
           the
           Oaths
           of
           the
           Escheators
           ,
           Clerks
           of
           the
           Chancery
           ,
           and
           Coroners
           ,
           with
           the
           Oaths
           of
           the
           Officers
           of
           Courts
           ,
           Under-Sheriffs
           and
           Bailiffs
           ,
           well
           and
           to
           execute
           Justice
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           several
           Degrees
           of
           Men
           in
           the
           Nation
           would
           be
           as
           unwilling
           as
           any
           others
           to
           have
           the
           Lives
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           Estates
           of
           themselves
           and
           their
           Posterities
           or
           dearest
           Relations
           ,
           sacrificed
           to
           a
           lawless
           and
           unlimitted
           Power
           of
           their
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           Oaths
           of
           our
           Kings
           at
           their
           several
           Coronations
           to
           conserve
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           observe
           all
           the
           good
           Laws
           made
           by
           their
           Royal
           Progenitors
           and
           Predecessors
           ,
           with
           the
           Impossibility
           that
           ever
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           in
           Parliament
           Assembled
           ,
           will
           consent
           to
           the
           abrogating
           of
           any
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Laws
           and
           reasonable
           Customs
           ,
           be
           
             felones
             de
             se
          
           ,
           or
           deliver
           up
           themselves
           and
           their
           Posterities
           to
           the
           absolute
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           of
           their
           Succeeding
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           may
           abundantly
           evidence
           how
           safely
           and
           securely
           the
           Property
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           until
           Rebellion
           ,
           foolishly
           fancied
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           with
           their
           Discords
           ,
           distrust
           and
           plundering
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           shall
           put
           them
           under
           such
           another
           yoke
           as
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           had
           cheated
           them
           into
           ,
           may
           rest
           ,
           and
           are
           like
           inviolably
           to
           continue
           for
           ever
           ,
           protected
           against
           any
           the
           Incroachments
           of
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           whilst
           they
           live
           under
           their
           King
           's
           ancient
           Government
           .
        
         
           Of
           which
           His
           late
           Majesty
           was
           so
           careful
           and
           so
           willing
           to
           dislodge
           all
           manner
           of
           Jealousies
           out
           of
           the
           Minds
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           in
           the
           Third
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           give
           his
           Royal
           Assent
           ,
           as
           they
           call'd
           it
           ,
           unto
           their
           
             Petition
             of
             Right
          
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           wherein
           he
           not
           only
           Confirmed
           their
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           ,
           and
           
             Charta
             Forestoe
          
           ;
           but
           the
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           assented
           unto
           by
           King
           Edward
           the
           First
           
             De
             Tallagio
             non
             Concedendo
          
           :
           The
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           First
           year
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           Third
           ,
           cap.
           6.
           
           The
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           25
           th
           year
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           King
           ,
           That
           no
           Man
           should
           be
           compelled
           to
           make
           any
           Loans
           to
           the
           King
           against
           his
           will.
           The
           Statutes
           of
           the
           28
           
             E.
             3.
             ca.
             3.
             37
             
             E.
             3.
             ca.
             18.
             38
             
             E.
             3.
             ca.
             9.
             42
             
             E.
             3.
             ca.
             3.
             11
             
             R.
             2.
             ca.
             9.
             17
             
             R.
             2.
             ca.
          
           6.
           and
           1
           
             R.
             3.
             ca.
          
           2.
           
           Charged
           all
           his
           
           Officers
           and
           Ministers
           to
           serve
           him
           according
           to
           the
           Laws
           and
           Statutes
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           as
           they
           tendered
           the
           Honour
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           the
           Prosperity
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           Banished
           as
           he
           hoped
           for
           ever
           all
           their
           Fears
           of
           the
           Infringing
           of
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           given
           cause
           of
           Content
           to
           them
           and
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           such
           a
           satiety
           ,
           such
           a
           fulness
           ,
           and
           
             nè
             plus
             ultra
          
           ,
           as
           unless
           they
           would
           have
           
           been
           
             Consortes
             Imperii
          
           ,
           and
           require
           to
           have
           a
           share
           in
           his
           Regality
           and
           Government
           ;
           there
           was
           no
           more
           to
           be
           asked
           or
           requested
           of
           him
           ,
           or
           granted
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           Imprisoned
           shortly
           after
           in
           the
           Tower
           of
           
             London
             ,
             John
          
           Earl
           of
           Clare
           ,
           and
           the
           greatly
           Learned
           Selden
           ,
           for
           but
           having
           Copies
           in
           their
           Custody
           of
           some
           Florentine
           and
           Foreign
           Laws
           and
           Customs
           proposed
           by
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Dudley
          
           ,
           a
           Titular
           Duke
           of
           Tuscany
           ,
           to
           be
           imitated
           by
           him
           here
           in
           England
           ,
           as
           a
           means
           to
           raise
           Money
           by
           Impositions
           laid
           upon
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           caused
           his
           
             Attorney
             General
          
           to
           exhibit
           a
           Bill
           against
           them
           in
           the
           Star-Chamber
           for
           Disquieting
           his
           Subjects
           with
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           .
        
         
           And
           was
           so
           ready
           from
           time
           to
           time
           to
           Condescend
           to
           their
           Infirmities
           ,
           and
           give
           Satisfaction
           to
           them
           in
           all
           their
           Concerns
           and
           Scruples
           ,
           as
           he
           suffered
           those
           two
           great
           Cases
           of
           the
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Ship
             Money
          
           wherein
           his
           necessary
           Prerogative
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           himself
           and
           his
           People
           ,
           was
           not
           a
           little
           concerned
           ,
           to
           be
           publickly
           and
           solemnly
           argued
           in
           the
           Course
           and
           Method
           of
           the
           Laws
           
             in
             foro
             Contradictorio
          
           before
           the
           Judges
           ,
           and
           shewed
           no
           displeasure
           afterwards
           ,
           but
           much
           kindness
           unto
           Justice
           Hutton
           ,
           and
           Justice
           Croke
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           Case
           of
           the
           
             Ship
             Money
          
           had
           in
           their
           Arguments
           and
           Opinions
           delivered
           thereupon
           against
           him
           in
           the
           
             Exchequer
             Chamber
          
           ,
           dissented
           from
           all
           the
           rest
           and
           greater
           number
           of
           the
           Judges
           .
        
         
           And
           His
           now
           Royal
           Majesty
           treading
           the
           good
           old
           Paths
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           his
           Grandfather
           King
           James
           ,
           and
           his
           
             Royal
             Father
          
           ,
           doth
           in
           all
           Matters
           of
           difficulty
           in
           the
           absence
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           where
           the
           Laws
           and
           Justice
           of
           the
           Nation
           are
           likely
           to
           be
           more
           than
           ordinarily
           concerned
           ,
           consult
           and
           advise
           with
           the
           Judges
           ,
           hath
           not
           long
           ago
           Superseded
           one
           of
           them
           for
           some
           harsh
           usage
           ,
           and
           discontent
           given
           to
           the
           Countrey
           in
           his
           Circuits
           ,
           and
           takes
           all
           the
           care
           he
           can
           to
           choose
           and
           make
           Judges
           ,
           and
           his
           Learned
           Council
           at
           the
           Law
           out
           of
           the
           most
           able
           ,
           honest
           ,
           experienced
           ,
           and
           eminent
           practisers
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           hath
           but
           lately
           in
           several
           of
           his
           Speeches
           in
           Parliament
           declared
           and
           promised
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           give
           his
           consent
           unto
           any
           good
           Laws
           which
           should
           be
           by
           them
           desired
           for
           the
           further
           securing
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           Properties
           ,
           and
           not
           long
           ago
           answered
           private
           and
           particular
           Persons
           of
           ordinary
           Quality
           ,
           Petitioning
           him
           for
           Right
           to
           be
           done
           unto
           them
           in
           Matters
           of
           Law
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           his
           own
           Concernments
           ,
           that
           
             God
             forbid
             ,
             but
             his
             People
             should
             have
             Liberty
             to
             demand
             right
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             against
             any
             of
             their
             fellow
             Subjects
             .
          
        
         
           They
           therefore
           who
           do
           over-busie
           themselves
           in
           the
           carrying
           about
           the
           Buz
           of
           false
           and
           incertain
           rumours
           ,
           and
           the
           dreadful
           Imaginations
           of
           an
           Arbitrary
           and
           Lawless
           Power
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           hoped
           will
           never
           happen
           ,
           nor
           be
           able
           if
           any
           should
           desire
           it
           to
           Attack
           and
           Demolish
           those
           Impregnable
           Fortresses
           ,
           which
           our
           Laws
           right
           reason
           long
           continued
           good
           and
           reasonable
           Customs
           of
           England
           ,
           have
           built
           and
           provided
           against
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           do
           make
           such
           lamentable
           Outcries
           and
           Exclamations
           against
           Arbitrary
           Power
           before
           it
           happens
           ,
           or
           they
           can
           perceive
           any
           likelihood
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           Ill-tutor'd
           Logick
           would
           persuade
           themselves
           and
           others
           it
           is
           so
           ;
           because
           they
           are
           pleased
           to
           fancy
           it
           is
           possible
           it
           may
           be
           so
           ,
           and
           cannot
           be
           quiet
           ,
           but
           do
           think
           themselves
           ill
           used
           ,
           if
           they
           may
           not
           be
           permitted
           like
           the
           Andabatoe
           to
           fight
           with
           their
           own
           shadows
           ,
           and
           be
           not
           a
           little
           commended
           ,
           magnified
           ,
           and
           accompted
           good
           Patriots
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           Blench
           at
           every
           thing
           ,
           turn
           their
           Follies
           into
           all
           kinds
           of
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           ,
           and
           so
           strongly
           fancy
           them
           as
           if
           they
           were
           actually
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           be
           persuaded
           but
           the
           
             King
             will
             deliver
             us
             up
             to
             Popery
             and
             Arbitrary
             Power
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             the
             King
             of
          
           France
           
             hath
             viewed
             and
             sounded
             our
             Ports
             and
             Havens
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             Armies
             is
             ready
             to
             invade
             ,
             destroy
             ,
             or
             make
             Slaves
             
             of
             us
             and
             our
             Generations
             .
          
           But
           may
           do
           better
           to
           give
           some
           respite
           to
           those
           their
           needless
           Affrights
           ,
           and
           pausing
           a
           while
           sit
           down
           and
           consider
           ,
        
         
           What
           greater
           assurance
           his
           now
           Majesty
           ,
           could
           give
           to
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           or
           they
           desire
           ,
           than
           what
           he
           declar'd
           in
           his
           Speech
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           in
           
             March
             ,
             1661
             ?
             Gentlemen
             ,
             I
             hear
             and
             am
             very
             solicitous
             ,
             I
             thank
             you
             for
             it
             ,
             since
             I
             presume
             it
             proceeds
          
           from
           a
           good
           Root
           of
           Piety
           and
           Devotion
           ;
           
             But
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             the
             worst
             luck
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             if
             after
             all
             the
             reproaches
             of
             being
             a
             Papist
             when
             I
             was
             Abroad
             ,
             I
             am
             suspected
             of
             being
             a
             Presbyterian
             now
             I
             am
             come
             Home
             ;
             I
             know
             you
             will
             not
             take
             it
             unkindly
             ,
             if
             I
             tell
             you
             that
             I
             am
             as
             Zealous
             for
             the
             Church
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             as
             any
             of
             you
             can
             be
             ,
             and
             am
             as
             much
             in
             love
             with
             the
             Book
             of
             Common-Prayer
             as
             you
             can
             wish
             ,
             and
             have
             prejudice
             enough
             to
             those
             that
             do
             not
             love
             it
             ;
             And
             do
             as
             much
             desire
             to
             see
             an
             Uniformity
             setled
             as
             any
             amongst
             you
             ;
             I
             pray
             you
             trust
             me
             in
             that
             Affair
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           year
           1664.
           tells
           them
           ,
           
             I
             do
             assure
             you
             upon
             my
             word
             ,
             and
             I
             pray
             you
             believe
             me
             ,
             That
             I
             have
             no
             other
             Thoughts
             or
             Design
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             you
             all
             Happy
             in
             the
             Support
             of
             the
             Religion
             and
             Laws
             established
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           same
           year
           ,
           when
           they
           brought
           him
           a
           Bill
           for
           the
           Repeal
           of
           the
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           to
           exclude
           the
           Bishops
           out
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           ;
           He
           said
           ,
           
             I
             thank
             you
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             indeed
             as
             much
             as
             I
             can
             do
             for
             any
             thing
             ,
             for
             the
             Repeal
             of
             that
             Act
             :
             It
             was
             an
             unhappy
             Act
             in
             an
             unhappy
             Time
             ,
             passed
             with
             many
             unhappy
             Circumstances
             ,
             and
             attended
             with
             miserable
             Events
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             do
             again
             thank
             you
             for
             Repealing
             of
             it
             ,
             you
             have
             thereby
             restored
             Parliaments
             to
             their
             Primitive
             Institutions
             .
          
        
         
           In
           his
           Speech
           unto
           both
           Houses
           in
           Anno
           1672.
           said
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             conclude
             with
             this
             assurance
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             preserve
             the
             true
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             as
             it
             is
             now
             establish'd
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             the
             Dissenters
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             intend
             that
             it
             shall
             any
             ways
             prejudice
             the
             Church
             ;
             but
             I
             will
             support
             its
             Rights
             and
             its
             full
             Power
             .
          
        
         
           In
           January
           1673.
           said
           ,
           
             If
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             else
             which
             you
             think
             wanting
             to
             secure
             Religion
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             you
             shall
             reasonably
             propose
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             be
             ready
             to
             receive
             it
             .
          
        
         
           In
           April
           1675.
           said
           ,
           
             The
             Principal
             end
             of
             his
             calling
             the
             Parliament
             now
             ,
             is
             to
             know
             what
             you
             think
             may
             be
             yet
             wanting
             to
             the
             security
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             my Self
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             having
             done
             the
             utmost
             of
             my
             Endeavours
             .
          
        
         
           In
           February
           1679.
           said
           to
           both
           Houses
           of
           his
           Parliament
           ,
           
             I
             declare
             my Self
             very
             plainly
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             prepar'd
             to
             give
             you
             all
             the
             Satisfaction
             and
             Security
             in
             the
             great
             Concern
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             establish'd
             in
             the
             Church
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             that
             shall
             reasonably
             be
             ask'd
             ,
             or
             can
             consist
             with
             Christian
             Prudence
             .
          
        
         
           6
           March
           1678.
           
           
             I
             do
             give
             you
             this
             assurance
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             with
             my
             Life
             defend
             both
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
           In
           
             January
             1673.
             
             If
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             you
             think
             wanting
             to
             secure
             Property
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             you
             shall
             reasonably
             propose
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             be
             ready
             to
             receive
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Febr.
           15.
           1676.
           said
           to
           His
           Two
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           
             I
             do
             declare
             my Self
             freely
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             gratifie
             you
             in
             a
             further
             Security
             of
             your
             Liberty
             and
             Property
          
           (
           if
           you
           can
           think
           you
           want
           it
           )
           
             by
             as
             many
             good
             Laws
             as
             you
             shall
             propose
             ,
             and
             as
             can
             consist
             with
             the
             Safety
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             there
             will
             neither
             be
             Liberty
             nor
             Property
             left
             unto
             any
             Man.
             And
             let
             all
             men
             Judge
             who
             is
             most
             for
             Arbitrary
             Government
             ,
             they
             that
             foment
             such
             Differences
             as
             tend
             to
             Dissolve
             all
             Parliaments
             ;
             or
             I
             ,
             that
             would
             preserve
             this
             and
             all
             Parliaments
             from
             being
             made
             useless
             by
             such
             Dissolutions
             .
          
        
         
           And
           remember
           that
           there
           was
           a
           Time
           not
           long
           ago
           ,
           when
           the
           Phanatick
           Party
           ,
           who
           at
           this
           Time
           are
           too
           great
           a
           part
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           
           Presbyterians
           were
           not
           in
           the
           heretofore
           justly
           stiled
           the
           Long
           and
           Rebellious
           part
           of
           a
           Parliament
           so
           much
           afraid
           of
           Arbitrary
           Government
           as
           now
           they
           do
           seem
           to
           be
           .
        
         
           When
           in
           that
           Long
           and
           Unhappy
           misnamed
           Parliament
           they
           procured
           to
           be
           Voted
           down
           as
           many
           as
           they
           could
           of
           their
           Soveraign's
           Rights
           ,
           Methods
           ,
           and
           means
           of
           Government
           in
           an
           Ancient
           and
           well
           Established
           Monarchy
           ,
           overturned
           
             Peerage
             ,
             Episcopacy
             ,
             Tenures
          
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           of
           our
           Fundamental
           Laws
           ,
           warranted
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           and
           this
           Nation
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           they
           feared
           that
           Rebellion
           ,
           raising
           of
           Armies
           ,
           and
           Chacing
           and
           Fighting
           against
           their
           Pious
           and
           Religious
           King
           ,
           who
           never
           gave
           them
           any
           Cause
           for
           it
           (
           if
           any
           Cause
           at
           all
           can
           ever
           be
           assigned
           ,
           or
           able
           to
           justifie
           Rebellion
           )
           should
           not
           be
           Sin
           enough
           ,
           made
           all
           the
           hast
           they
           could
           to
           add
           Sacriledge
           unto
           it
           ,
           and
           placed
           in
           themselves
           an
           Arbitrary
           and
           boundless
           Authority
           over
           him
           ,
           unto
           whom
           they
           had
           Sworn
           an
           Allegiance
           due
           to
           Superiority
           ,
           trampled
           upon
           all
           their
           fellow
           Subjects
           ,
           Plundered
           ,
           Sequestred
           ,
           and
           did
           all
           they
           could
           to
           Perjure
           the
           Loyal
           part
           of
           them
           ,
           destroyed
           the
           Privileges
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           suffered
           some
           of
           their
           own
           Members
           to
           be
           pulled
           out
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           and
           Imprisoned
           by
           Soldiers
           and
           Red-Coats
           (
           one
           whereof
           was
           by
           his
           own
           Confession
           an
           
             Irish
             Popish
          
           Priest
           )
           and
           by
           the
           Assistance
           of
           their
           over-pow'ring
           Army
           ,
           voted
           down
           ,
           suppressed
           ,
           and
           shut
           up
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           ,
           as
           useless
           and
           dangerous
           ,
           inforced
           themselves
           into
           a
           Republick
           and
           the
           Nation
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           and
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           their
           Oaths
           of
           Allegiance
           and
           Supremacy
           ,
           were
           bound
           as
           well
           as
           themselves
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           to
           Ingage
           never
           more
           to
           admit
           of
           a
           King
           and
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           of
           their
           Answers
           to
           their
           Brethren
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           who
           urged
           and
           taxed
           them
           with
           some
           of
           their
           Promises
           concerning
           His
           late
           Majesty
           ,
           said
           that
           they
           hoped
           they
           would
           not
           make
           their
           Promises
           to
           be
           Obligations
           .
           And
           in
           their
           Declaration
           Printed
           and
           Published
           to
           give
           Satisfaction
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           would
           believe
           them
           of
           the
           Reasons
           of
           their
           Actions
           ;
           and
           turning
           themselves
           into
           a
           Common-wealth
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           assert
           that
           in
           all
           Promises
           a
           Tacite
           Condition
           and
           Proviso
           was
           ever
           to
           be
           understood
           as
           annexed
           unto
           them
           ,
           
             So
             always
             that
             they
             did
             not
             prejudice
             or
             inconvenience
             the
             Party
             promising
             .
          
        
         
           And
           forgetting
           that
           they
           had
           prosecuted
           the
           late
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           and
           caused
           him
           to
           be
           put
           to
           Death
           ,
           upon
           a
           pretence
           of
           his
           Subversion
           of
           Laws
           ,
           which
           he
           never
           did
           ,
           but
           they
           themselves
           really
           and
           frequently
           did
           ,
           Murdered
           their
           King
           ,
           Banished
           His
           now
           Majesty
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Children
           ,
           and
           used
           their
           utmost
           endeavors
           to
           Extirpate
           all
           the
           Royal
           Progeny
           ,
           scorned
           and
           abused
           the
           Laws
           ,
           tumbled
           ,
           tossed
           and
           ploughed
           up
           the
           Liberties
           ,
           Proprieties
           and
           Estates
           of
           the
           Loyal
           Party
           ,
           and
           made
           some
           Ignotos
           and
           invisible
           (
           they
           themselves
           never
           knew
           )
           and
           who
           were
           less
           to
           be
           understood
           than
           King
           Oberon
           and
           his
           Fairy
           Queen
           ,
           to
           be
           stiled
           the
           Keepers
           of
           the
           Liberties
           of
           England
           ,
           voted
           the
           Courts
           of
           
             Chancery
             ,
             King's-Bench
             ,
             Common
             Pleas
             ,
          
           and
           Exchequer
           to
           be
           dissolved
           ,
           and
           ordered
           the
           Records
           thereof
           to
           be
           destroyed
           and
           thrown
           into
           the
           River
           of
           Thames
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           all
           that
           while
           in
           dread
           of
           any
           
             Arbitrary
             Power
          
           ,
           and
           a
           
             Standing
             Army
          
           ,
           when
           to
           the
           great
           Charge
           of
           the
           People
           they
           could
           not
           think
           themselves
           safe
           without
           it
           .
           But
           tamely
           suffered
           
             Oliver
             Cromwel
             ,
             their
             Man
             of
             Sin
          
           and
           greatest
           of
           Hypocrites
           to
           put
           a
           trick
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           teach
           them
           the
           Truth
           and
           Doctrine
           of
           Divine
           Retalliation
           by
           dissolving
           the
           Reliques
           of
           the
           over-long
           Parliament
           ,
           pulling
           out
           the
           remaining
           Members
           with
           Soldiers
           and
           Musquettiers
           ,
           and
           shutting
           up
           the
           Doors
           of
           that
           
             House
             of
             Commons
          
           ,
           and
           could
           for
           the
           Preservation
           of
           their
           ill-gotten
           Estates
           ,
           like
           Isachar
           ,
           bow
           down
           unto
           the
           burden
           ,
           and
           be
           well
           content
           to
           believe
           it
           to
           be
           no
           violation
           of
           the
           Privileges
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           no
           Arbitrary
           Power
           or
           Introduction
           to
           it
           ,
           nor
           any
           Destruction
           of
           the
           Liberties
           of
           
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           suffer
           him
           upon
           the
           16
           th
           of
           December
           1653.
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Commanders
           and
           Officers
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           attended
           by
           the
           miscalled
           Lords
           Commissioners
           of
           the
           pretended
           great
           Seal
           of
           England
           ,
           Lord
           Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           divers
           of
           the
           over
           awed
           Judges
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Persons
           ,
           said
           to
           be
           of
           Quality
           ,
           to
           declare
           himself
           by
           an
           Instrument
           in
           Writing
           of
           his
           own
           framing
           ,
           Protector
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ;
           Disannul
           and
           Abrogate
           the
           antient
           form
           of
           Parliaments
           ,
           constitute
           a
           New
           ,
           and
           Ordain
           that
           the
           Persons
           Elected
           to
           be
           Members
           for
           ever
           afterwards
           should
           be
           approved
           by
           the
           major
           part
           of
           his
           Council
           ,
           and
           the
           succeeding
           Protectors
           ;
           who
           were
           most
           of
           them
           
             Major
             Generals
          
           and
           Commanders
           in
           his
           Standing
           Army
           of
           Oppressors
           :
           That
           an
           yearly
           Revenue
           should
           be
           raised
           ,
           settled
           ,
           and
           established
           for
           the
           maintaining
           of
           
             Ten
             Thousand
          
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           
             Twenty
             Thousand
          
           Foot
           in
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           for
           the
           Defence
           and
           Security
           thereof
           ;
           and
           a
           Convenient
           Number
           of
           Ships
           for
           guarding
           of
           the
           Seas
           ;
           besides
           
             Two
             hundred
             thousand
             Pounds
          
           per
           Annum
           ,
           for
           defraying
           the
           other
           necessary
           Charges
           and
           Expences
           of
           the
           Government
           .
        
         
           Which
           Revenues
           were
           to
           be
           raised
           by
           the
           Customs
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           ways
           and
           means
           as
           should
           be
           agreed
           upon
           by
           him
           and
           his
           Council
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           Lands
           ,
           Tenements
           ,
           Rents
           ,
           Royalties
           ,
           Jurisdictions
           ,
           and
           Hereditaments
           ,
           which
           remained
           unsold
           and
           undisposed
           by
           Acts
           or
           Ordinances
           of
           Parliament
           belonging
           to
           the
           Common-Wealth
           (
           except
           the
           Forests
           and
           Chases
           ,
           and
           the
           Honors
           and
           Mannors
           appertaining
           thereunto
           )
           the
           Lands
           of
           the
           Rebels
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           the
           four
           Counties
           of
           
             Dublin
             ,
             Cork
             ,
             Kildare
          
           ,
           and
           Caterlaugh
           ;
           
           the
           Lands
           forfeited
           by
           the
           People
           of
           Scotland
           in
           the
           late
           Wars
           ,
           and
           the
           Lands
           of
           Papists
           and
           Delinquents
           in
           England
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           then
           Compounded
           ,
           should
           together
           with
           the
           Debts
           ,
           Fines
           ,
           Issues
           ,
           Amerciaments
           ,
           Penalties
           ,
           and
           Profits
           certain
           and
           casual
           ,
           due
           to
           the
           Keepers
           of
           the
           Liberties
           of
           England
           by
           Authority
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           be
           vested
           in
           the
           Lord
           Protector
           and
           his
           Successors
           Lord
           Protectors
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           Nations
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           aliened
           but
           by
           consent
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           which
           made
           him
           no
           less
           an
           yearly
           Revenue
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           his
           own
           Party
           did
           calculate
           it
           then
           
             Eighteen
             hundred
             Thousand
             Pounds
             sterling
          
           ,
           per
           Annum
           .
        
         
           That
           for
           the
           preventing
           of
           Disorders
           and
           Dangers
           which
           might
           fall
           out
           both
           at
           Sea
           and
           Land
           ,
           he
           should
           have
           Power
           until
           the
           meeting
           of
           the
           first
           Parliament
           (
           which
           was
           to
           be
           once
           in
           every
           Three
           years
           )
           to
           raise
           Money
           for
           the
           purposes
           aforesaid
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           make
           Laws
           and
           Ordinances
           for
           the
           Peace
           and
           welfare
           of
           these
           Nations
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           binding
           and
           in
           force
           until
           order
           should
           be
           taken
           in
           Parliament
           concerning
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           exercise
           of
           the
           Chief
           Magistrate
           ,
           and
           the
           Administration
           of
           the
           Government
           over
           the
           said
           Countries
           and
           Dominions
           should
           be
           in
           the
           Lord
           Protector
           ,
           assisted
           with
           a
           Council
           not
           exceeding
           Twenty
           one
           ,
           or
           less
           than
           Thirteen
           .
        
         
           That
           he
           should
           in
           the
           Intervals
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           dispose
           and
           order
           the
           Militia
           and
           Forces
           of
           the
           Three
           Nations
           for
           the
           Peace
           and
           good
           thereof
           ,
           with
           the
           advice
           and
           consent
           of
           the
           major
           part
           of
           his
           Council
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           Number
           of
           60
           Elected
           and
           chosen
           or
           approved
           as
           aforesaid
           (
           being
           easie
           enough
           to
           be
           tempted
           by
           Preferment
           ,
           or
           over-awed
           by
           a
           standing
           Army
           )
           should
           be
           deemed
           a
           Parliament
           for
           the
           Three
           Kingdoms
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ;
           That
           he
           and
           every
           successive
           Lord
           Protector
           ,
           should
           take
           an
           Oath
           that
           he
           would
           not
           Violate
           or
           Infringe
           the
           matters
           and
           things
           contained
           in
           that
           Instrument
           of
           Government
           .
        
         
         
           And
           when
           afterwards
           to
           prevent
           the
           Juries
           Scruples
           of
           Conscience
           and
           unwillingness
           to
           give
           their
           Verdicts
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           's
           Loyal
           Party
           ,
           as
           he
           would
           have
           them
           ,
           erected
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           his
           High
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           or
           Shambles
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           the
           People
           not
           unfitly
           termed
           it
           ,
           adorned
           with
           Red
           and
           Blood-demonstrating
           Colours
           ,
           to
           Try
           and
           Condemn
           such
           Innocent
           Persons
           as
           he
           should
           call
           Offenders
           ;
           not
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           the
           unbounded
           rules
           of
           his
           vulgar
           Reason
           of
           State
           ,
           guided
           by
           a
           standing
           Army
           of
           30000
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           baffled
           and
           disgraced
           the
           Laws
           and
           reasonable
           Customs
           of
           England
           ,
           maimed
           and
           cut
           off
           as
           much
           as
           he
           could
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           Adonizedek
           did
           the
           Thumbs
           and
           Toes
           of
           his
           Captive
           Kings
           ;
           altered
           and
           destroyed
           all
           he
           could
           the
           form
           and
           rationality
           of
           the
           Proceedings
           thereof
           ,
           and
           caused
           the
           Writs
           and
           Pleadings
           ,
           form
           and
           frame
           thereof
           to
           be
           translated
           ,
           and
           only
           used
           in
           the
           English
           Language
           ,
           on
           purpose
           and
           with
           a
           design
           to
           Abrogate
           them
           ,
           and
           make
           way
           for
           a
           new
           Fabrick
           and
           Engine
           of
           Laws
           ,
           for
           the
           establishing
           of
           his
           intended
           absolute
           manner
           of
           Arbitrary
           Government
           ;
           encouraged
           and
           Pensioned
           Mr.
           White
           a
           profest
           Papist
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Hobbs
           ,
           Men
           of
           great
           Learning
           ,
           which
           might
           have
           been
           better
           Imployed
           ,
           to
           Write
           and
           Publish
           Books
           to
           vindicate
           and
           justifie
           the
           necessity
           of
           an
           Absolute
           Power
           in
           Supreme
           Magistracy
           ;
           and
           others
           to
           Write
           and
           Publish
           their
           unsound
           Opinions
           ,
           that
           Copyhold
           Estates
           were
           a
           Badge
           of
           the
           Norman
           Slaveries
           ;
           that
           the
           eldest
           Sons
           or
           only
           Daughters
           in
           every
           Family
           had
           no
           right
           to
           any
           more
           than
           a
           double
           Portion
           of
           their
           Father's
           real
           Estate
           ;
           that
           University-Learning
           was
           needless
           ,
           with
           a
           purpose
           to
           Confiscate
           their
           Revenues
           ;
           and
           Payment
           of
           Tythes
           unlawful
           ;
           permitted
           Servants
           to
           betray
           and
           sequester
           their
           Masters
           ,
           Tenants
           their
           Landlords
           ,
           Wives
           their
           Husbands
           ,
           and
           Children
           their
           Parents
           ;
           only
           because
           they
           were
           unwilling
           to
           be
           Perjured
           in
           their
           new
           Oaths
           and
           Ingagements
           ,
           or
           wretchedly
           willing
           to
           forsake
           their
           Loyalty
           and
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           suffered
           his
           illiterate
           Commanders
           to
           threaten
           to
           pull
           the
           Gowns
           from
           off
           the
           Lawyers
           Backs
           ,
           and
           Publickly
           to
           declare
           ,
           That
           it
           would
           never
           be
           well
           until
           their
           Gowns
           were
           like
           the
           Colours
           taken
           from
           their
           Subdued
           Scots
           Brethren
           hung
           up
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           ;
           made
           his
           Major
           Generals
           Governors
           in
           several
           Provinces
           ,
           who
           abusing
           and
           domineering
           over
           the
           Laws
           ,
           Imprisoned
           men
           without
           Cause
           ,
           and
           suffered
           the
           Nobility
           of
           England
           to
           stand
           bare
           and
           uncovered
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           Arrested
           and
           Drag'd
           in
           the
           Streets
           by
           Bailiffs
           and
           Catchpoles
           for
           Debt
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           nothing
           left
           to
           pay
           them
           ;
           Prohibited
           ,
           ejected
           Orthodox
           Ministers
           to
           bring
           Actions
           at
           Law
           for
           recovery
           of
           their
           Rights
           ;
           and
           all
           others
           to
           demand
           or
           seek
           to
           recover
           at
           Law
           their
           Debts
           or
           other
           Rights
           ,
           by
           any
           Actions
           or
           Suits
           in
           Law
           or
           Equity
           ,
           unless
           they
           took
           the
           aforesaid
           Engagement
           against
           the
           King
           and
           House
           of
           Lords
           ;
           tired
           and
           almost
           starved
           with
           tricks
           and
           delays
           ,
           the
           poor
           deprived
           Ministers
           Wives
           and
           Children
           of
           their
           fifth
           part
           of
           the
           Profits
           of
           their
           Husbands
           and
           Fathers
           Benefices
           ,
           which
           they
           seemed
           to
           allow
           unto
           them
           ;
           gave
           a
           considerable
           yearly
           Salary
           duly
           paid
           to
           Lilly
           the
           fooling
           and
           cozening
           Astrologer
           ,
           to
           foretel
           in
           his
           State
           as
           well
           as
           weather
           Almanacks
           ,
           good
           or
           bad
           Events
           ,
           to
           Lacquy
           after
           his
           accursed
           Designs
           ,
           and
           positively
           assert
           by
           his
           pretended
           intimacy
           with
           the
           Stars
           ,
           that
           in
           such
           a
           year
           before
           His
           Majestie
           's
           happy
           Restauration
           ,
           Prince
           Rupert
           ,
           who
           God
           be
           thanked
           is
           yet
           living
           ,
           was
           certainly
           to
           be
           Hanged
           .
        
         
           Constituted
           a
           House
           composed
           of
           his
           Army
           Commanders
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           of
           his
           Nymrods
           and
           Deputy-oppressors
           ,
           many
           whereof
           had
           been
           formerly
           well
           instructed
           in
           the
           Arts
           of
           
             Coblers
             ,
             Draymen
          
           ,
           and
           Bodies-making
           ,
           &c.
           and
           instead
           of
           an
           House
           of
           Peers
           ,
           called
           it
           the
           
             Other
             House
          
           .
           And
           when
           Mr.
           Coney
           a
           London
           Merchant
           ,
           being
           Imprisoned
           against
           the
           Law
           without
           a
           Cause
           shewn
           ,
           had
           brought
           his
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           to
           be
           Bailed
           ,
           sent
           Mr.
           Maynard
           ,
           Mr.
           Twisden
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             Wadham
             Wyndham
          
           his
           Lawyers
           ,
           Prisoners
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ;
           
           for
           Pleading
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           and
           called
           our
           
             Magna
             Charta
             ,
             Magna
             farta
          
           ;
           Prohibited
           all
           Lawyers
           to
           Plead
           for
           any
           of
           the
           Sequestred
           Orthodox
           Ministry
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           crouch
           under
           ,
           and
           kiss
           the
           Rod
           of
           their
           Persecution
           .
        
         
           Many
           notwithstanding
           of
           those
           better
           now
           than
           they
           were
           before
           Informed
           Members
           of
           that
           over
           long
           and
           unhappy
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           continued
           to
           be
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           through
           all
           the
           Changes
           ;
           from
           thence
           to
           Oliver
           ,
           and
           from
           Oliver
           to
           his
           Son
           Dick
           ,
           seemed
           not
           then
           to
           be
           out
           of
           love
           with
           those
           new
           Authorities
           or
           over
           turning
           
           Rota's
           of
           Government
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           .
        
         
           And
           too
           many
           of
           the
           gaining
           and
           Phanatick
           Party
           ,
           who
           might
           have
           foreseen
           the
           dismal
           Apprehensions
           of
           an
           approaching
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           had
           in
           the
           days
           of
           Oliver
           and
           his
           Son
           Mr.
           Richard
           so
           little
           a
           dread
           ,
           or
           were
           not
           so
           much
           afraid
           of
           it
           (
           when
           they
           had
           reason
           to
           have
           been
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           )
           as
           they
           being
           no
           small
           Gainers
           by
           it
           rejoyced
           in
           it
           ,
           thought
           themselves
           happily
           placed
           in
           the
           blessed
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           and
           Conducted
           into
           it
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           Singing
           a
           Magnificat
           to
           Oliver
           ,
           and
           a
           Requiem
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           chosen
           Posterity
           ,
           could
           be
           at
           no
           rest
           until
           they
           had
           obtained
           Declarations
           out
           of
           many
           Counties
           and
           Cities
           ,
           subscribed
           by
           the
           most
           considerable
           Men
           of
           their
           Rebellious
           and
           Sacrilegious
           Party
           ,
           and
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           Printed
           and
           delivered
           unto
           his
           Counterfeit
           Highness
           ,
           with
           Solemn
           Addresses
           upon
           their
           Knees
           ,
           and
           other
           actions
           of
           Veneration
           ,
           by
           some
           of
           their
           most
           active
           Accomplices
           ;
           wherein
           they
           stiled
           
             Oliver
             ,
             Moses
          
           and
           Joshua
           ;
           made
           up
           his
           Praises
           with
           almost
           Blasphemy
           ,
           and
           prayed
           for
           the
           continuance
           of
           his
           Care
           for
           their
           Protection
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           called
           it
           the
           Publick
           Good
           ;
           and
           were
           after
           his
           Death
           as
           busie
           with
           the
           like
           Adoration
           ;
           several
           solemn
           Declarations
           ,
           Addresses
           and
           Thanksgivings
           to
           his
           Son
           
           Richard's
           ridiculous
           parcel
           of
           Highness
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           they
           who
           were
           then
           so
           willing
           to
           bow
           their
           Necks
           under
           the
           hard
           galling
           Iron
           yoke
           ,
           which
           a
           Long
           Parliament
           by
           Colour
           of
           a
           false
           Authority
           ,
           assistance
           of
           a
           standing
           Army
           ,
           and
           a
           Rebel
           Brewer
           had
           put
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           take
           Arms
           against
           their
           own
           Happiness
           ,
           and
           betray
           their
           own
           good
           Laws
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           Privileges
           and
           Customs
           to
           Usurpers
           ,
           which
           were
           so
           unparallel'd
           ,
           as
           the
           Devil
           with
           a
           pair
           of
           Spectacles
           cannot
           upon
           the
           most
           malicious
           and
           exactest
           search
           ,
           find
           any
           Nation
           under
           Heaven
           so
           happy
           and
           blessed
           as
           England
           hath
           been
           ,
           in
           the
           security
           of
           their
           Liberties
           ,
           Properties
           and
           Privileges
           ,
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           First
           ,
           thorough
           the
           Reigns
           of
           all
           our
           Succeeding
           Kings
           ;
           who
           upon
           the
           least
           appearance
           or
           complaints
           of
           Grievances
           ,
           either
           as
           to
           particulars
           or
           generals
           ,
           
             rarò
             contingentibus
          
           ;
           or
           but
           feared
           or
           likely
           to
           happen
           ,
           never
           denied
           good
           Laws
           and
           Remedies
           to
           their
           People
           ,
           as
           all
           our
           Law-Books
           ,
           Year-Books
           ,
           Reports
           of
           Cases
           ,
           Adjudged
           Parliament
           Rolls
           ,
           and
           Books
           of
           Statutes
           will
           abundantly
           testifie
           ;
           may
           with
           shame
           and
           horror
           of
           so
           foul
           and
           grand
           ingratitude
           recall
           to
           their
           remembrance
           ,
           that
           they
           that
           were
           the
           Disciples
           of
           the
           late
           Wars
           and
           Usurpations
           ,
           and
           gainers
           by
           the
           Ruin
           and
           Misery
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           two
           other
           Kingdoms
           ,
           by
           their
           Arts
           and
           Power
           of
           cheating
           and
           haring
           their
           fellow
           Subjects
           out
           of
           their
           Loyalty
           ,
           Religion
           ,
           Estates
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           .
        
         
           Could
           be
           well
           contented
           to
           receive
           of
           His
           Majesty
           after
           his
           Return
           from
           his
           Distresses
           ,
           not
           only
           a
           Pardon
           (
           unto
           all
           ,
           but
           a
           few
           excepted
           )
           of
           their
           great
           and
           many
           Offences
           and
           Misdeeds
           ,
           after
           that
           he
           had
           by
           several
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           Unfornicated
           or
           Unadulterated
           the
           Wives
           and
           Husbands
           ,
           and
           Legitimated
           the
           Children
           of
           those
           that
           were
           mis-married
           ,
           and
           taken
           away
           the
           Errors
           of
           their
           Illegal
           Proceedings
           and
           Judgments
           ,
           
           and
           Recoveries
           had
           at
           Law
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           their
           many
           years
           abominable
           Rebellion
           ;
           but
           the
           greatest
           acquital
           of
           Money
           ,
           Arrears
           ,
           and
           Forfeitures
           due
           unto
           him
           ,
           amounting
           unto
           many
           Millions
           Sterling
           ,
           that
           ever
           any
           People
           of
           England
           had
           and
           received
           of
           any
           of
           their
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           at
           once
           ,
           with
           an
           Addition
           afterwards
           of
           another
           Pardon
           or
           Abolition
           of
           a
           lesser
           size
           ,
           for
           Offences
           and
           Forfeitures
           since
           committed
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           only
           restore
           unto
           all
           the
           Cities
           ,
           Boroughs
           ,
           and
           Corporations
           of
           England
           and
           Wales
           ,
           their
           forfeited
           Charters
           ,
           Privileges
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           ;
           but
           enlarged
           and
           gave
           unto
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           more
           than
           they
           had
           before
           .
        
         
           And
           was
           so
           unwilling
           to
           Punish
           those
           that
           had
           done
           him
           and
           his
           Royal
           Father
           ,
           Mother
           ,
           Brothers
           ,
           &
           Sisters
           ,
           those
           almost
           impossible
           to
           be
           forgotten
           or
           forgiven
           most
           execrable
           Villanies
           ,
           as
           he
           not
           only
           Pardoned
           ,
           but
           gave
           them
           profitable
           Employments
           :
           who
           to
           their
           shame
           cozened
           him
           all
           they
           could
           and
           moulded
           themselves
           into
           a
           Faction
           of
           Repeating
           as
           many
           Impieties
           as
           they
           had
           been
           guilty
           of
           before
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           over
           Clement
           and
           forgiving
           ,
           as
           he
           imployed
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           Punish
           one
           that
           was
           proved
           to
           have
           said
           after
           His
           Majestie
           's
           escape
           from
           the
           Battel
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           That
           if
           he
           had
           been
           taken
           ,
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           stripped
           stark
           Naked
           ,
           led
           through
           the
           Streets
           with
           a
           Bridle
           thrust
           through
           an
           hole
           bored
           in
           his
           Nose
           ,
           Whipped
           at
           a
           Carts
           tail
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           Hanged
           .
        
         
           Are
           not
           to
           be
           very
           angry
           ,
           or
           take
           it
           ill
           if
           they
           be
           charged
           with
           Partiality
           or
           Injustice
           ;
           or
           as
           great
           a
           Reproach
           as
           our
           Blessed
           Saviour
           bestowed
           upon
           the
           over-quick-sighted
           fault-finding
           Pharisee
           ,
           who
           could
           espy
           a
           mote
           (
           as
           he
           thought
           in
           another's
           eye
           ,
           but
           not
           see
           a
           beam
           in
           his
           own
           )
           but
           rather
           retire
           into
           themselves
           ;
           and
           upon
           a
           more
           strict
           Examination
           of
           their
           past
           evil
           Actions
           ,
           abhor
           themselves
           in
           dust
           and
           ashes
           ,
           cover
           their
           heads
           with
           shame
           ,
           weep
           ,
           repent
           ,
           and
           resolve
           to
           walk
           retrograde
           ,
           and
           persist
           no
           more
           in
           the
           gain-saying
           of
           
             Corah
             ,
             Datham
          
           ,
           and
           Abiram
           ;
           wherein
           they
           perished
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           who
           would
           make
           every
           body
           as
           much
           afraid
           as
           they
           themselves
           ,
           do
           seem
           to
           fear
           an
           Inclination
           in
           His
           Majesty
           to
           an
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           which
           he
           never
           did
           ,
           or
           is
           willing
           to
           exercise
           ,
           can
           almost
           every
           day
           joyn
           with
           others
           in
           Complaints
           of
           the
           no
           few
           of
           the
           Subordinate
           Magistrates
           ,
           usurping
           it
           against
           the
           mind
           and
           direction
           of
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Laws
           over
           their
           fellow
           Subjects
           ,
           by
           their
           Irregular
           courses
           ;
           Condemning
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           Imprisoning
           without
           Jury
           ,
           Trial
           ,
           legal
           Hearing
           ,
           or
           Proceedings
           .
        
         
           And
           easily
           discern
           an
           yearly
           Custom
           of
           an
           illegally
           over-strained
           Power
           in
           the
           Lord
           Maiors
           of
           London
           ;
           Electing
           and
           Drinking
           unto
           many
           or
           more
           than
           needs
           ,
           in
           the
           Choice
           of
           two
           to
           be
           Sheriffs
           of
           London
           and
           Middlesex
           for
           the
           ensuing
           year
           ;
           and
           imposing
           and
           taking
           great
           Fines
           of
           the
           Refusers
           ,
           unto
           whom
           he
           needed
           not
           to
           have
           Drank
           ,
           whereby
           to
           gain
           some
           Thousands
           of
           Pounds
           yearly
           for
           the
           Fines
           of
           such
           as
           were
           unwilling
           or
           unfit
           to
           bear
           the
           Charge
           or
           Expence
           of
           those
           Offices
           ,
           and
           Imprison
           and
           Constrain
           them
           to
           pay
           them
           ;
           which
           are
           seldom
           less
           than
           4
           or
           500
           l.
           upon
           every
           such
           Refuser
           .
           As
           if
           some
           fatal
           and
           successive
           Annual
           ,
           or
           fit
           of
           Thirst
           ,
           or
           kind
           Drinking
           ,
           was
           at
           a
           certain
           Time
           of
           every
           year
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Lord
           Maiors
           of
           that
           City
           to
           Drink
           more
           often
           ,
           and
           unto
           more
           than
           he
           should
           do
           .
           And
           they
           that
           shall
           happen
           to
           be
           so
           imposed
           upon
           ,
           are
           sure
           to
           be
           out
           of
           hopes
           of
           getting
           themselves
           discharged
           of
           Imprisonment
           ,
           for
           not
           paying
           the
           Fine
           by
           Writs
           of
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           and
           Bail
           ;
           which
           if
           the
           King
           should
           do
           every
           year
           in
           the
           Choice
           of
           Three
           presented
           unto
           him
           to
           serve
           as
           Sheriffs
           in
           all
           other
           Counties
           and
           Places
           of
           England
           and
           Wales
           ,
           (
           no
           other
           City
           or
           Place
           therein
           making
           use
           of
           such
           a
           kind
           and
           loving
           Device
           to
           raise
           Moneys
           )
           the
           
             Habeas
             Corpora
          
           Bells
           would
           Ring
           in
           all
           the
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           ;
           and
           His
           Majesty
           would
           be
           troubled
           with
           the
           noise
           thereof
           .
        
         
         
           And
           no
           small
           Arbitrary
           Power
           in
           their
           Courts
           of
           Orphants
           in
           London
           ,
           by
           Imprisoning
           a
           young
           Man
           in
           Newgate
           without
           Bail
           or
           Mainprise
           ,
           that
           had
           lawfully
           Married
           a
           City
           Orphant
           ,
           and
           his
           Father
           in
           like
           manner
           for
           contriving
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           we
           may
           often
           hear
           and
           observe
           in
           the
           
             Guilds
             ,
             Fraternities
          
           ,
           and
           Companies
           of
           Trade
           ,
           and
           their
           Mysteries
           in
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           an
           almost
           unbounded
           over
           absolute
           Power
           in
           their
           By-Laws
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           perused
           (
           as
           it
           is
           more
           than
           a
           little
           probable
           they
           are
           not
           ,
           or
           but
           very
           seldom
           or
           cursorily
           )
           by
           the
           Lord
           Chancellor
           ,
           or
           Lord
           Keeper
           of
           the
           Great
           Seal
           of
           England
           ,
           Lord
           
           Treasurer
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           Lord
           Chief
           Justices
           ,
           and
           allowed
           by
           them
           or
           any
           three
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           ;
           together
           with
           their
           giving
           of
           unlawful
           Oaths
           ,
           imposing
           of
           Taxes
           ,
           Quarteridges
           ,
           or
           Fines
           and
           Assessements
           as
           they
           please
           upon
           the
           Poorer
           sort
           of
           the
           Companies
           of
           Trades
           ,
           supernumerating
           their
           Livery
           Men
           in
           their
           Companies
           ,
           in
           making
           them
           to
           be
           twice
           as
           many
           as
           they
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           inforcing
           them
           to
           Pay
           20
           or
           25
           l.
           a
           Man
           ,
           and
           be
           at
           the
           Charge
           of
           a
           reverend
           Gown
           faced
           with
           Furrs
           of
           Foynes
           or
           Budge
           ;
           and
           Imprison
           Men
           for
           not
           obeying
           them
           and
           their
           grinding
           superfluous
           Orders
           .
        
         
           The
           Exactions
           and
           Arbitrary
           Power
           of
           the
           Church-Officers
           in
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           its
           overgrown
           Suburb
           Parishes
           ,
           in
           the
           Renting
           of
           Pews
           and
           Seats
           in
           the
           Churches
           ;
           making
           Strangers
           pay
           great
           and
           double
           Fees
           for
           Tolling
           the
           Passing
           Bell
           ,
           and
           Ringing
           of
           a
           Peal
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           no
           such
           Matters
           ;
           taking
           great
           Fees
           for
           Burying
           of
           the
           Dead
           in
           the
           Church
           or
           Chancel
           ;
           near
           an
           Husband
           ,
           Wife
           ,
           Father
           or
           Mother
           ,
           Brother
           or
           Sister
           ,
           where
           before
           they
           have
           lain
           there
           a
           quarter
           of
           a
           year
           ,
           or
           a
           little
           time
           ,
           they
           are
           sure
           to
           be
           taken
           up
           again
           ,
           and
           flung
           into
           a
           Common
           Vault
           ,
           to
           lodge
           amongst
           those
           that
           were
           Buried
           far
           cheaper
           ,
           conniving
           at
           ,
           or
           permitting
           the
           Parish
           Clerks
           ,
           Sextons
           ,
           or
           Grave-makers
           to
           sell
           the
           broken
           and
           sometimes
           pillaged
           Coffins
           of
           the
           Dead
           to
           be
           made
           fewel
           for
           fire
           or
           Bake-houses
           ,
           cozening
           the
           Living
           and
           Dead
           ,
           feasting
           and
           fatning
           themselves
           upon
           every
           small
           Consultation
           and
           Parish
           meeting
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           as
           they
           call
           it
           ,
           or
           little
           Business
           of
           the
           Parish
           ;
           as
           for
           the
           putting
           out
           a
           Bastard
           or
           Foundling
           ,
           or
           poor
           Parish
           Child
           to
           a
           Beggar
           to
           beg
           with
           ,
           and
           trouble
           the
           Streets
           withal
           at
           a
           low
           weekly
           rate
           ,
           and
           take
           the
           advantage
           to
           themselves
           of
           reckoning
           by
           a
           greater
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           the
           cause
           of
           such
           short
           Memories
           in
           Parish
           Politicks
           and
           Governments
           ,
           as
           the
           Accompt
           of
           a
           Legacy
           of
           Three
           hundred
           Pounds
           
             per
             Annum
          
           ,
           as
           they
           may
           be
           now
           demised
           ,
           in
           Houses
           and
           Tenements
           in
           a
           London
           Suburb
           Parish
           ,
           for
           as
           many
           hundred
           years
           ago
           ,
           for
           the
           Building
           of
           the
           Church
           yet
           standing
           upon
           its
           old
           Ruins
           ,
           is
           so
           vanished
           as
           it
           is
           not
           at
           all
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           and
           a
           royal
           Charity
           of
           One
           hundred
           and
           Twenty
           pounds
           given
           in
           the
           year
           1625.
           by
           King
           Charles
           the
           Martyr
           in
           a
           Time
           of
           Pestilence
           ,
           could
           never
           be
           heard
           of
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Church
             wardens
          
           or
           Collectors
           of
           a
           near
           London
           Parish
           have
           been
           so
           over-watched
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Parish
           ,
           and
           thereby
           rendred
           so
           sleepy
           or
           Lethargick
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           not
           good
           People
           as
           they
           would
           be
           thought
           to
           be
           ,
           tell
           which
           way
           One
           Thousand
           or
           Two
           Thousand
           pounds
           have
           escaped
           out
           of
           the
           Accompt
           ,
           and
           the
           fault
           must
           be
           charged
           more
           upon
           the
           want
           of
           Honesty
           than
           Arithmetick
           .
           And
           may
           be
           found
           as
           greatly
           mistaken
           in
           their
           no
           seldom
           Parish
           Annual
           Legacies
           ,
           Communion
           Charities
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           ;
           and
           in
           their
           Taxes
           or
           yearly
           Collections
           for
           the
           Poor
           ,
           which
           in
           some
           out-Parishes
           near
           London
           ,
           have
           amounted
           unto
           Two
           thousand
           pounds
           
             per
             Annum
          
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           several
           Hundred
           pounds
           
             per
             Annum
          
           in
           lesser
           Parishes
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Poor
           pester
           the
           Streets
           ,
           and
           complain
           of
           their
           Parish-starving
           Weekly
           Allowances
           ,
           when
           Houses
           of
           Forty
           pounds
           
             per
             Annum
          
           therein
           ,
           are
           by
           a
           constant
           yearly
           Tax
           burdened
           with
           Sixteen
           shillings
           
             per
             Annum
          
           ,
           to
           be
           quarterly
           paid
           towards
           the
           relief
           
           of
           the
           Poor
           ;
           though
           many
           Charities
           ,
           and
           the
           yearly
           improved
           Rents
           of
           Lands
           assigned
           thereunto
           ,
           ought
           to
           have
           lessened
           it
           ,
           or
           by
           their
           taxing
           or
           laying
           heavy
           burdens
           upon
           such
           as
           shall
           disoblige
           them
           or
           withdraw
           their
           Custom
           from
           their
           Shops
           ,
           Taverns
           ,
           or
           Ale-houses
           ,
           or
           to
           ease
           a
           Friend
           ,
           or
           any
           that
           can
           make
           a
           perswading
           Application
           unto
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           charge
           one
           man
           more
           heavily
           than
           he
           should
           be
           to
           ease
           another
           that
           might
           better
           bear
           it
           ,
           will
           adventure
           to
           convert
           the
           Monies
           given
           for
           the
           setting
           up
           ,
           or
           seeking
           young
           Tradesmen
           to
           their
           own
           use
           ,
           or
           of
           their
           own
           Children
           ,
           Son-in-Laws
           or
           Kindred
           ,
           and
           making
           their
           Wives
           Jointures
           of
           Lands
           given
           to
           Charitable
           uses
           ,
           which
           they
           cannot
           tell
           how
           to
           be
           ill
           done
           in
           regard
           of
           that
           often
           misguiding
           ,
           and
           misapplied
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             Charity
             beginneth
             at
             home
          
           ;
           take
           Five
           shillings
           at
           a
           time
           out
           of
           the
           Dish
           or
           Bason
           of
           the
           Money
           given
           to
           the
           Poor
           at
           the
           receiving
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           a
           wicked
           Church-warden
           for
           his
           Attendance
           ;
           and
           as
           much
           sometimes
           in
           the
           gathering
           of
           Money
           or
           Benevolence
           for
           the
           Lecturer
           ,
           who
           might
           have
           saved
           that
           Money
           if
           he
           had
           Preached
           them
           into
           better
           Consciences
           ;
           as
           when
           after
           a
           long
           attendance
           they
           are
           to
           pay
           a
           charitable
           guift
           for
           the
           Marriage
           of
           poor
           Maid-servants
           ,
           or
           to
           such
           of
           that
           sort
           as
           have
           served
           one
           Master
           or
           Mistress
           in
           that
           Parish
           for
           such
           a
           number
           of
           years
           ,
           do
           think
           the
           Devil
           will
           not
           be
           friends
           with
           them
           ,
           if
           by
           some
           lye
           or
           pretence
           as
           that
           the
           Rents
           of
           the
           Lands
           are
           fallen
           ,
           a
           Tenant
           broke
           or
           insolvent
           ,
           they
           do
           not
           drive
           them
           to
           take
           a
           pittance
           ,
           or
           scarce
           half
           of
           what
           is
           due
           ;
           and
           howsoever
           must
           give
           a
           Release
           or
           Receipt
           for
           the
           whole
           :
           to
           the
           end
           that
           all
           may
           be
           reckoned
           ,
           when
           a
           great
           deal
           less
           was
           paid
           .
        
         
           And
           do
           think
           that
           they
           have
           as
           great
           an
           Authority
           under
           colour
           of
           Publick
           good
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           but
           little
           intended
           ,
           to
           grind
           and
           do
           what
           they
           please
           ,
           and
           with
           as
           much
           Extravagancy
           in
           many
           of
           their
           illegal
           orders
           and
           doings
           within
           the
           small
           compass
           of
           their
           little
           Dominions
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Parish
           were
           only
           of
           the
           Tribe
           of
           Issachar
           .
        
         
           And
           every
           City
           ,
           Borough
           ,
           and
           Corporation
           in
           England
           and
           Wales
           ,
           will
           not
           think
           themselves
           furnished
           with
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           sufficient
           by
           their
           Charters
           ,
           unless
           by
           their
           By-Laws
           and
           subordinate
           Rules
           of
           Government
           ,
           they
           can
           have
           some
           out
           leaps
           and
           incursions
           ,
           and
           inforce
           their
           Inhabitants
           to
           an
           obedience
           of
           their
           many
           times
           unjustifiable
           Orders
           ,
           Fines
           ,
           and
           Assessements
           .
        
         
           The
           Companies
           of
           Trade
           in
           London
           ,
           whose
           Charters
           and
           Incorporations
           were
           granted
           for
           the
           better
           ordering
           and
           governing
           of
           an
           honest
           and
           regular
           way
           of
           Trading
           ,
           with
           a
           conscionable
           and
           reasonable
           gain
           ;
           not
           to
           spoil
           and
           falsifie
           the
           Manufactures
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           enhaunce
           the
           Price
           thereof
           ,
           are
           not
           to
           suffer
           Tricks
           to
           be
           plaid
           with
           it
           to
           deceive
           and
           abuse
           the
           People
           .
        
         
           The
           Drapers
           cannot
           produce
           a
           Charter
           ,
           or
           an
           Allowance
           from
           God
           or
           Man
           ,
           to
           cause
           their
           Cloth
           to
           be
           stretched
           or
           Tenter'd
           ,
           to
           make
           16
           yards
           20
           ;
           and
           when
           a
           new
           created
           Trade
           called
           a
           Cloth-drawer
           shall
           have
           hid
           ,
           and
           cunningly
           dearn'd
           up
           the
           holes
           or
           cracks
           in
           it
           by
           a
           device
           of
           Hot-pressing
           it
           so
           slick
           and
           smooth
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           shall
           feel
           and
           look
           rather
           like
           Silk
           than
           Cloth
           ,
           sell
           it
           for
           20
           ,
           25
           or
           30
           s.
           per
           yard
           ;
           which
           if
           it
           were
           not
           so
           misused
           and
           made
           to
           be
           almost
           old
           before
           the
           Taylor
           can
           have
           shapt
           it
           into
           a
           Shute
           of
           Apparel
           ,
           would
           be
           worth
           but
           16
           or
           18
           s.
           per
           yard
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           is
           more
           than
           an
           Arbitrary
           lawless
           Power
           for
           a
           Goldsmith
           to
           melt
           down
           as
           much
           heavy
           Money
           as
           he
           can
           come
           at
           into
           silver
           Plate
           ;
           and
           sell
           Tobacco
           and
           Powder-Boxes
           ,
           Staff
           handles
           ,
           Pomels
           of
           Swords
           ,
           Cup-handles
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           smaller
           pieces
           of
           Plate
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           of
           drossy
           Silver
           ,
           not
           half
           the
           value
           of
           Sterling
           ,
           and
           prove
           them
           to
           be
           toucht
           or
           markt
           for
           Sterling
           ,
           when
           it
           will
           not
           be
           worth
           half
           the
           Money
           they
           do
           sell
           it
           for
           ;
           fill
           Rings
           by
           an
           Imperceptible
           hole
           with
           powder
           of
           Copper
           ,
           and
           make
           the
           Buyer
           pay
           for
           pure
           Gold
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           for
           a
           great
           part
           no
           such
           matter
           .
           Insomuch
           as
           a
           great
           
           part
           of
           the
           Plate
           of
           the
           Nation
           is
           now
           so
           much
           abased
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           not
           half
           the
           value
           it
           should
           be
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           more
           than
           Arbitrary
           and
           illegal
           Power
           in
           the
           Vintners
           ,
           who
           besides
           the
           great
           Adulteration
           of
           the
           Wines
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           before
           they
           come
           hither
           ,
           will
           have
           the
           assistance
           of
           the
           Wine-Coopers
           to
           unwholsom
           them
           with
           Arsenick
           in
           the
           Sack
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           unhealthful
           mixtures
           in
           their
           other
           Wines
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           ,
           and
           the
           Vintner
           and
           his
           Drawer's
           Deputy-Conjurations
           ,
           can
           to
           please
           the
           humour
           of
           the
           Customers
           ,
           fit
           him
           out
           of
           half
           a
           dozen
           small
           Vessels
           or
           Bottles
           ,
           and
           laugh
           as
           they
           say
           in
           their
           sleeves
           ,
           (
           and
           perhaps
           the
           Drawer
           may
           get
           a
           Sixpence
           into
           the
           Bargain
           )
           for
           drawing
           it
           so
           specially
           to
           think
           how
           neatly
           they
           are
           cozened
           ;
           howsoever
           the
           rate
           must
           be
           what
           they
           shall
           set
           ,
           tho'
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Privy
           Council
           do
           often
           put
           a
           price
           upon
           their
           Wines
           ;
           yet
           if
           the
           more
           honest
           Drinkers
           will
           not
           pay
           the
           Vintner's
           own
           exacted
           Rate
           ,
           for
           that
           which
           is
           good
           they
           must
           take
           the
           bad
           enough
           to
           poison
           a
           Dog.
           And
           if
           some
           fall
           Sick
           upon
           it
           ,
           as
           many
           have
           lately
           done
           and
           dye
           ,
           by
           no
           great
           quantity
           moderately
           drank
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           shall
           never
           disturb
           the
           Conscience
           of
           the
           Vintner
           ,
           who
           thinks
           it
           for
           the
           Publick
           good
           ,
           that
           he
           in
           a
           short
           time
           hath
           from
           a
           poor
           Tavern-Boy
           made
           himself
           worth
           20000
           l.
           or
           30000
           l.
           and
           his
           Wife
           the
           Mistress
           of
           a
           Pearl
           Neck-lace
           (
           not
           Counterfeit
           ,
           as
           his
           Wines
           were
           )
           of
           a
           great
           value
           .
        
         
           And
           makes
           no
           doubt
           but
           although
           he
           Repent
           and
           come
           into
           the
           Vineyard
           of
           the
           Almighty
           at
           a
           late
           ,
           or
           but
           the
           eleventh
           hour
           ,
           he
           shall
           not
           go
           without
           his
           Peny
           ,
           and
           if
           he
           purchase
           an
           Hospital
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           charitable
           Uses
           ,
           and
           leave
           it
           in
           trust
           with
           as
           honest
           an
           one
           as
           himself
           ,
           it
           will
           do
           the
           business
           .
        
         
           The
           Brewers
           cannot
           believe
           their
           Trade
           can
           subsist
           without
           the
           aid
           of
           an
           unjustifiable
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           who
           though
           they
           be
           allowed
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           excused
           for
           the
           Excise
           of
           three
           Barrels
           of
           Beer
           in
           every
           score
           ,
           and
           steals
           as
           much
           as
           they
           can
           notwithstanding
           of
           the
           duty
           of
           the
           Excise
           from
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Officers
           ;
           and
           the
           Housekeeper
           pays
           the
           Excise
           for
           all
           that
           he
           takes
           of
           him
           .
           Yet
           from
           his
           Beer
           (
           though
           Mault
           ,
           Coal
           ,
           and
           Hops
           be
           never
           so
           cheap
           )
           or
           Ale
           ,
           the
           best
           must
           be
           taken
           off
           ,
           and
           the
           remainder
           being
           only
           water
           half
           boiled
           flung
           upon
           the
           strengthless
           grains
           is
           sent
           and
           served
           to
           the
           House-keeper
           for
           6
           s.
           Beer
           with
           the
           Excise
           laid
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           made
           to
           be
           a
           Drink
           not
           fit
           to
           give
           Beasts
           ,
           quickly
           stinking
           and
           souring
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Opinion
           of
           the
           London
           Physitians
           is
           a
           great
           ,
           if
           not
           an
           only
           cause
           of
           the
           Epidemick
           and
           now
           more
           than
           formerly
           Infection
           or
           Disease
           called
           the
           Scurvy
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           heretofore
           taken
           notice
           of
           in
           the
           Bills
           of
           Mortality
           ,
           and
           that
           Beer
           though
           always
           over-hopped
           and
           imbittered
           ,
           to
           supply
           the
           want
           of
           Mault
           ,
           the
           People
           are
           constrained
           to
           be
           content
           with
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           will
           have
           it
           better
           ,
           are
           to
           pay
           Eight
           shillings
           a
           Barrel
           besides
           the
           Excise
           ,
           for
           that
           which
           should
           be
           but
           Six
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           ,
           or
           a
           great
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           might
           by
           the
           Justice
           and
           Laws
           of
           the
           Nation
           be
           redressed
           ,
           if
           the
           Vintners
           ,
           who
           by
           a
           late
           Trick
           of
           glass
           Bottles
           ,
           now
           used
           in
           most
           Taverns
           ,
           bespoken
           and
           made
           to
           be
           but
           or
           not
           so
           much
           as
           a
           Pint
           and
           an
           half
           ,
           instead
           of
           a
           Quart
           ;
           and
           their
           elder
           Brethren
           the
           Brewers
           were
           but
           put
           in
           mind
           as
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Statute
           entituled
           
             Assisa
             panis
             &
             Cervisiae
          
           ,
           made
           in
           the
           51
           year
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           Third
           .
           And
           another
           Statute
           made
           by
           that
           King
           in
           the
           same
           year
           called
           the
           Statute
           of
           the
           Pillory
           and
           Tumbrell
           ,
           both
           yet
           in
           force
           and
           unrepealed
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Offenders
           ,
           Vintners
           ,
           Brewers
           ,
           and
           Bakers
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           presented
           and
           amerced
           ;
           and
           for
           every
           default
           ,
           the
           Baker
           is
           to
           be
           adjudged
           to
           the
           Pillory
           ;
           and
           the
           Brewer
           and
           Vintner
           to
           the
           Tumbrell
           ,
           which
           was
           as
           it
           were
           in
           a
           Ducking-Stool
           (
           now
           sometimes
           used
           over
           cleaner
           waters
           ,
           and
           applied
           to
           notorious
           Scolding
           and
           
           unquiet
           Women
           )
           hanging
           over
           some
           muddy
           and
           unwholesome
           water
           ,
           being
           the
           Punishment
           of
           the
           Fossa
           or
           stinking
           Pits
           ,
           appropriate
           by
           the
           Grants
           of
           divers
           of
           our
           Kings
           to
           the
           Lords
           or
           Owners
           of
           great
           Mannors
           or
           Liberties
           ,
           having
           
             Assisas
             panis
             &
             Cervisiae
          
           .
        
         
           Which
           ill
           doings
           of
           the
           Brewers
           in
           their
           unconscionable
           and
           unchristian-like
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           exercised
           as
           far
           as
           it
           can
           be
           stretched
           upon
           their
           fellow
           Subjects
           ,
           are
           imitated
           by
           the
           Alehouse
           keepers
           ,
           the
           Inferior
           and
           Retailing
           Masters
           of
           the
           Tap
           ;
           who
           would
           never
           have
           it
           be
           said
           or
           proved
           ,
           that
           they
           come
           short
           of
           their
           Founders
           great
           Abilities
           in
           the
           Arts
           or
           Knaveries
           of
           the
           Drink
           Profession
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           their
           Subtilties
           or
           Exactions
           .
           And
           therefore
           to
           make
           it
           go
           with
           a
           double
           ,
           at
           the
           least
           rate
           or
           price
           ,
           or
           much
           more
           than
           it
           should
           be
           ,
           have
           to
           cheat
           and
           cozen
           the
           People
           in
           to
           an
           idle
           and
           ridiculous
           Expence
           ,
           devised
           several
           Names
           for
           Drinks
           ,
           as
           they
           shall
           please
           to
           call
           them
           ,
           though
           there
           be
           little
           or
           nothing
           of
           the
           supposed
           Ingredients
           in
           them
           ;
           as
           Cock
           Ale
           ,
           College
           Ale
           ,
           China
           Ale
           ,
           Scurvygrass
           Ale
           ,
           Lymmon
           or
           Orange
           Beer
           or
           Ale
           ,
           Hull
           Ale
           ,
           Northdown
           Ale
           ,
           Sambach
           Ale
           ,
           Doctor
           
           Butler's
           Ale
           ,
           
             cum
             multis
             al●●s
          
           ;
           For
           which
           Adoptions
           ,
           sundry
           of
           those
           Promoters
           of
           Drunkenness
           do
           think
           they
           shall
           serve
           the
           Devil
           for
           nothing
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           not
           paid
           a
           double
           or
           greater
           rate
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           means
           and
           those
           measures
           ,
           make
           a
           shift
           to
           clear
           Four
           Pounds
           a
           Week
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           to
           griping
           Usury
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           short
           time
           make
           themselves
           the
           Owners
           of
           3
           or
           400
           
             l.
             per
             Annum
          
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           7
           or
           800
           
             l.
             per
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           And
           in
           their
           Ale-honesty
           can
           take
           no
           less
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           London
           than
           a
           Peny
           for
           a
           Pint
           of
           Ale
           ,
           when
           in
           Southwark
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Thames
           ,
           better
           Brewed
           and
           made
           can
           be
           sold
           for
           an
           Half-Peny
           a
           Pint.
           
        
         
           The
           Woodmongers
           or
           Colliers
           can
           leap
           over
           all
           our
           Laws
           as
           they
           list
           ;
           and
           by
           Confederacy
           keep
           back
           the
           Collier
           
             New
             Castle
          
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           tarry
           in
           the
           lower
           part
           of
           the
           River
           of
           Thames
           ,
           and
           send
           up
           to
           London
           some
           stragling
           Cole-Ships
           to
           scarce
           and
           enhaunce
           the
           price
           of
           Coles
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           until
           His
           Majesty
           after
           many
           Complaints
           ,
           and
           a
           tired
           Patience
           ,
           had
           taken
           away
           their
           Charter
           ,
           they
           would
           at
           every
           extraordinary
           Frost
           or
           winterly
           weather
           ,
           never
           fail
           to
           raise
           the
           rates
           of
           Sea
           Coles
           in
           the
           space
           of
           a
           few
           Days
           ,
           or
           less
           than
           a
           Week
           ,
           unto
           5
           ,
           10
           ,
           or
           20
           s.
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           as
           high
           as
           3
           or
           4
           l.
           a
           Chaldron
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Affliction
           and
           Impoverishment
           of
           the
           poorer
           sort
           of
           People
           ;
           when
           they
           might
           as
           they
           have
           done
           since
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           their
           Charter
           ,
           have
           afforded
           a
           Chaldron
           of
           Coles
           with
           gain
           enough
           under
           20
           s.
           a
           Chaldron
           .
        
         
           Neither
           need
           we
           to
           have
           any
           Jury
           or
           Inquest
           impannelled
           in
           the
           search
           of
           an
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           daily
           made
           use
           of
           in
           the
           City
           of
           London
           and
           Suburbs
           thereof
           by
           the
           People
           over
           one
           another
           ,
           the
           mighty
           over
           the
           weak
           ,
           and
           the
           rich
           over
           the
           poor
           .
           And
           the
           Usurer
           and
           man
           of
           Money
           ,
           when
           he
           takes
           as
           much
           above
           the
           legal
           Interest
           ,
           for
           the
           loan
           of
           his
           Money
           ,
           as
           the
           necessities
           of
           the
           distressed
           Borrowers
           can
           perswade
           him
           unto
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Severity
           of
           an
           Execution
           ,
           or
           a
           forfeited
           Mortgage
           of
           Lands
           double
           or
           treble
           in
           value
           to
           the
           Money
           lent
           ,
           looks
           as
           Nebuchadonozer
           ,
           overlook'd
           his
           Babylon
           ,
           walks
           about
           like
           a
           Mogul
           ,
           or
           some
           unlimited
           Monarch
           of
           the
           East
           ,
           and
           as
           pittiless
           to
           the
           Supplication
           of
           the
           lamenting
           supplicant
           Borrower
           ,
           and
           the
           tears
           of
           his
           Wife
           and
           Children
           ,
           as
           the
           Hunger-bitten
           Woolf
           is
           with
           the
           Lamb
           under
           his
           bloody
           Paws
           and
           Fangs
           ;
           In
           company
           of
           whom
           do
           march
           ,
           the
           insinuating
           Imp
           of
           the
           Devil
           called
           the
           Tallyman
           ,
           with
           his
           closer
           and
           more
           Consumptive
           secretly
           biting
           Usury
           ,
           lending
           Eighteen
           Shillings
           to
           Market-Men
           and
           Women
           Heglers
           ,
           &c.
           
           Such
           as
           cry
           necessary
           Food
           in
           the
           Streets
           ,
           instead
           of
           20
           s.
           upon
           the
           Tally
           and
           their
           own
           Security
           ,
           at
           the
           interest
           and
           rate
           of
           12
           d.
           duely
           paid
           every
           Week
           ,
           although
           continued
           at
           that
           pace
           a
           year
           together
           ,
           being
           a
           cunning
           piece
           of
           Usury
           ,
           far
           exceeding
           that
           of
           the
           Jews
           ;
           who
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           our
           
           King
           Richard
           the
           First
           ,
           were
           by
           the
           Common
           People
           Massacred
           ,
           and
           the
           Caursini
           the
           Pope's
           Brokers
           banish'd
           by
           King
           Henry
           the
           Third
           ,
           for
           much
           gentler
           Usuries
           followed
           by
           that
           of
           the
           lesser
           Pinching
           Money
           -
           Improvers
           ,
           who
           will
           lend
           10
           l.
           for
           no
           longer
           than
           a
           Month
           ,
           and
           at
           that
           or
           every
           Months
           end
           ,
           call
           fiercely
           to
           have
           it
           paid
           in
           ,
           to
           beget
           the
           former
           or
           a
           greater
           Brocage
           .
        
         
           When
           all
           the
           Trades
           of
           London
           and
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           their
           largely
           overbuilt
           Suburbs
           ,
           can
           by
           an
           unreasonable
           and
           Arbitrary
           Power
           to
           maintain
           their
           unfitting
           Pride
           and
           Luxury
           ,
           impose
           and
           put
           what
           price
           they
           please
           upon
           their
           Work
           and
           Commodities
           ,
           and
           not
           a
           few
           do
           upon
           every
           occasion
           or
           opportunity
           of
           their
           interest
           and
           advantage
           break
           and
           run
           over
           our
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           ,
           and
           other
           the
           Laws
           and
           Statutes
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           And
           when
           they
           trust
           their
           Customers
           ,
           without
           which
           there
           would
           be
           little
           or
           no
           Trade
           ,
           do
           when
           such
           Buyers
           dream
           nothing
           of
           it
           ,
           clap
           an
           hard
           interest
           into
           the
           price
           ;
           and
           if
           need
           be
           ,
           in
           writing
           over
           their
           Books
           again
           ,
           make
           where
           it
           may
           be
           undiscernable
           an
           addition
           unto
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Mercers
           can
           order
           their
           Silks
           and
           Stuffs
           to
           be
           made
           slight
           and
           little
           lasting
           ,
           and
           half
           yard
           broad
           ,
           when
           it
           should
           be
           a
           greater
           measure
           ;
           and
           every
           Month
           of
           May
           or
           Summer
           Season
           put
           a
           Nick-name
           ,
           or
           some
           Cabalisiical
           or
           Utopian
           devised
           word
           upon
           it
           to
           make
           the
           Buyers
           give
           the
           more
           ;
           and
           be
           fond
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           since
           our
           times
           of
           Mad-mens
           contriving
           Reformations
           ,
           and
           opening
           the
           passage
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           Tricks
           of
           Trade
           and
           Deceits
           ;
           there
           is
           in
           every
           Week
           a
           meeting
           of
           most
           of
           the
           bigger
           sort
           of
           Retailing
           Trades
           in
           London
           and
           Westminster
           ,
           where
           they
           do
           agree
           their
           Prices
           for
           some
           good
           part
           of
           time
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           bind
           one
           another
           in
           Bonds
           not
           to
           sell
           under
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           take
           more
           than
           ordinary
           Care
           to
           give
           the
           Manufacture-men
           but
           half
           the
           Wages
           which
           they
           gave
           them
           Weekly
           before
           ,
           whereby
           to
           ingage
           them
           to
           make
           it
           slight
           and
           leave
           the
           more
           room
           or
           liberty
           for
           the
           Seller
           to
           lye
           and
           swear
           the
           Commodity
           to
           an
           higher
           price
           .
           Which
           makes
           the
           Stationers
           sell
           not
           only
           their
           Paper
           at
           an
           higher
           rate
           than
           formerly
           ;
           but
           so
           ill
           made
           ,
           as
           either
           it
           will
           not
           bear
           Ink
           ,
           or
           must
           be
           as
           stiff
           ,
           hard
           and
           uneasie
           to
           write
           upon
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           a
           board
           ,
           and
           requires
           a
           Pen
           of
           Iron
           or
           Steel
           ,
           rather
           than
           the
           usual
           Pens
           to
           write
           upon
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           Parchments
           so
           ill
           dressed
           ,
           as
           makes
           that
           which
           shall
           be
           written
           upon
           either
           that
           or
           Paper
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           little
           permanent
           and
           lasting
           ,
           as
           all
           our
           Memorials
           so
           written
           ,
           are
           not
           likely
           to
           last
           or
           endure
           legible
           10
           or
           20
           years
           after
           in
           the
           largest
           expectation
           .
           The
           London
           Mealman
           will
           not
           think
           himself
           in
           any
           way
           of
           hopes
           of
           gaining
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           a
           Master
           of
           his
           Parish
           ,
           if
           he
           do
           not
           bespeak
           or
           calculate
           a
           Famine
           by
           an
           ill
           Weather
           ,
           or
           some
           mischance
           like
           to
           happen
           to
           Corn
           and
           Grain
           for
           the
           ensuing
           year
           ,
           and
           will
           therefore
           hasten
           to
           take
           advantage
           of
           it
           by
           raising
           it
           2
           d
           or
           4
           d
           in
           a
           Peck
           ,
           and
           not
           keep
           any
           proportion
           betwixt
           the
           rise
           of
           the
           Market
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           he
           takes
           of
           as
           many
           as
           he
           can
           perswade
           to
           give
           it
           ;
           and
           having
           once
           raised
           his
           price
           ,
           holds
           it
           as
           long
           as
           he
           can
           at
           the
           same
           pitch
           ,
           though
           the
           Markets
           were
           long
           before
           fallen
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           course
           of
           his
           Trade
           tricks
           ,
           notwithstanding
           mingleth
           Chalk
           ,
           Bean
           and
           Rye
           Flower
           amongst
           that
           which
           he
           sels
           to
           his
           deluded
           Customers
           for
           pure
           Wheaten
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Maiors
           of
           London
           ,
           that
           have
           by
           our
           King's
           Indulgence
           and
           Charters
           many
           Annual
           Profits
           and
           Perquisites
           ,
           by
           and
           out
           of
           Provisions
           for
           Food
           brought
           thither
           on
           purpose
           to
           take
           care
           that
           it
           should
           be
           wholsom
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Maiors
           and
           Justices
           of
           Peace
           that
           are
           by
           the
           Statutes
           of
           23
           
             E.
             3.
             ca.
             6.
             13
             
             R.
             2.
             ca.
          
           8.
           and
           12
           
             E.
             4.
             ca.
          
           8.
           
           Impowered
           and
           obliged
           to
           Assesse
           the
           price
           of
           Victuals
           ,
           and
           the
           gain
           of
           Victuallers
           ;
           and
           to
           Punish
           such
           as
           do
           not
           sell
           at
           reasonable
           prices
           ,
           with
           respect
           had
           to
           what
           is
           sold
           in
           places
           adjoining
           ;
           should
           not
           permit
           the
           Clerks
           of
           the
           Markets
           to
           suffer
           unwholsome
           Food
           
           nor
           Butter
           made
           and
           mixed
           with
           Curds
           ,
           which
           will
           taint
           or
           stink
           in
           two
           or
           three
           days
           to
           be
           sold
           there
           ;
           nor
           a
           Trade
           to
           be
           set
           up
           of
           buying
           Barrels
           of
           Salt
           Butter
           ,
           carrying
           it
           home
           and
           washing
           it
           ,
           and
           mingling
           it
           with
           other
           Butter
           ,
           bring
           it
           again
           the
           next
           Market-Day
           dished
           up
           ,
           and
           sold
           for
           sweet
           But
           ter
           at
           double
           the
           price
           .
           And
           it
           would
           be
           well
           if
           the
           Lord
           Maior
           of
           London
           and
           his
           Brethren
           would
           take
           more
           Care
           than
           they
           do
           to
           purge
           that
           City
           of
           Arbitrary
           Power
           in
           the
           manage
           of
           Trade
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           nothing
           to
           be
           bought
           either
           for
           Food
           or
           Raiment
           ,
           but
           is
           adulterated
           ,
           sophisticated
           ,
           or
           cheated
           in
           the
           price
           or
           substance
           ,
           not
           a
           liquid
           thing
           without
           undue
           mixtures
           ,
           nor
           of
           any
           other
           nature
           without
           deceit
           in
           the
           quantity
           or
           quality
           thereof
           ;
           so
           as
           not
           so
           much
           a
           Pins
           ,
           Needles
           ,
           and
           Thread
           can
           escape
           it
           ;
           though
           there
           be
           a
           City
           Argus
           ,
           or
           Man
           imployed
           in
           the
           keeping
           of
           the
           Knife
           at
           Leaden-Hall
           ,
           to
           Cut
           all
           such
           ill-Tanned
           Leather
           as
           shall
           be
           brought
           thither
           to
           be
           sold
           ;
           and
           is
           to
           make
           Shoes
           and
           Boots
           for
           most
           part
           of
           the
           adjacent
           Counties
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           London
           :
           Matters
           are
           so
           handled
           betwixt
           the
           dim-sighted
           Knife
           ,
           the
           Tanner
           and
           the
           Currier
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           Tanner's
           not
           allowing
           a
           due
           proportion
           of
           Bark
           ,
           or
           time
           of
           his
           Leather
           lying
           in
           the
           Tan-pit
           ,
           the
           Leather
           of
           the
           Shoes
           and
           Boots
           is
           not
           half
           Tanned
           ,
           and
           keeps
           out
           wet
           or
           water
           little
           better
           than
           brown
           Paper
           ,
           which
           must
           not
           be
           a
           little
           prejudicial
           to
           the
           health
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           ;
           who
           use
           not
           to
           walk
           with
           Sandals
           on
           their
           Feet
           in
           Countries
           almost
           fryed
           or
           toasted
           with
           the
           Sun
           ,
           but
           in
           moist
           and
           foggy
           Airs
           ,
           where
           Rheums
           ,
           Coughs
           ,
           and
           Colds
           are
           and
           may
           be
           very
           obnoxious
           to
           their
           health
           .
        
         
           And
           when
           these
           and
           other
           Trades
           have
           in
           no
           better
           a
           manner
           gained
           great
           Estates
           ,
           and
           enrich'd
           and
           perswaded
           themselves
           that
           their
           special
           Pleas
           ;
           That
           it
           was
           their
           Trade
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           they
           must
           live
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           Their
           Master
           or
           Father
           did
           so
           before
           them
           .
           And
           Fourthly
           ,
           That
           if
           they
           did
           not
           do
           it
           ,
           others
           would
           do
           it
           ;
           will
           protect
           and
           carry
           them
           thorough
           the
           dangers
           of
           the
           next
           life
           ,
           will
           use
           so
           little
           Charity
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           they
           can
           themselves
           by
           a
           lawless
           Power
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           either
           of
           their
           Malice
           or
           Oppression
           ,
           cause
           others
           to
           be
           Arrested
           and
           Imprisoned
           for
           some
           Months
           or
           Years
           to
           the
           ruin
           of
           the
           suffering
           party
           ,
           by
           Illegally
           demised
           Fictitious
           Writs
           for
           many
           Thousand
           pounds
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           not
           so
           many
           Thousand
           Shillings
           or
           Groats
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           nothing
           at
           all
           due
           unto
           them
           .
           And
           against
           all
           Law
           and
           right
           Reason
           ,
           make
           their
           Friends
           ,
           if
           any
           will
           be
           so
           ventrous
           as
           to
           be
           Bail
           for
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           Charged
           with
           all
           other
           Debts
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           were
           not
           Bail
           ;
           if
           the
           Creditors
           do
           in
           the
           same
           Term
           declare
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           make
           heavy
           Complaints
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           his
           Servants
           or
           Officers
           of
           his
           Court
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           be
           but
           for
           some
           Days
           or
           Weeks
           restrained
           of
           their
           Liberty
           by
           the
           Command
           or
           Warrant
           of
           the
           King
           or
           his
           Council
           ,
           for
           Contempts
           or
           Misdemeanors
           well
           deserving
           to
           be
           Punished
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           their
           Discourses
           make
           Hue
           and
           Cry
           against
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           and
           a
           Design
           of
           introducing
           it
           by
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Council
           ;
           when
           they
           might
           see
           and
           understand
           that
           there
           is
           no
           such
           matter
           .
        
         
           And
           could
           well
           enough
           perceive
           that
           the
           very
           many
           great
           and
           Importunate
           Necessities
           and
           Disbursements
           ,
           which
           daily
           thronged
           in
           upon
           His
           Majesty
           since
           his
           Happy
           Restauration
           ,
           for
           the
           defence
           and
           preservation
           of
           himself
           and
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           the
           repairing
           and
           setting
           up
           again
           of
           a
           battered
           and
           dispoiled
           Monarchy
           ,
           were
           not
           able
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           lay
           aside
           the
           goodness
           and
           gentleness
           of
           his
           Nature
           ,
           or
           to
           call
           for
           those
           Dues
           which
           the
           Law
           had
           since
           those
           Acts
           of
           General
           Abolition
           and
           Pardon
           afforded
           him
           ,
           although
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           those
           pressing
           Necessities
           ,
           and
           very
           great
           want
           of
           Money
           ,
           which
           daily
           Importuning
           and
           Calling
           upon
           him
           did
           greatly
           distress
           and
           disturb
           as
           well
           his
           Mind
           as
           Affairs
           ;
           he
           was
           after
           his
           Happy
           Restauration
           unavoidably
           enforced
           to
           pay
           many
           great
           Sums
           of
           Money
           owing
           by
           him
           in
           Foreign
           Parts
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Troubles
           .
        
         
         
           Great
           Arrears
           owing
           by
           
             Oliver
             Cromwel
          
           to
           the
           Seamen
           and
           Land
           Forces
           to
           calm
           and
           pacifie
           them
           .
        
         
           Lost
           great
           Sums
           of
           Money
           in
           the
           Assessing
           and
           Collecting
           of
           the
           Subsidies
           ,
           Poll
           Money
           ,
           and
           Assessements
           .
        
         
           Hath
           been
           at
           great
           Charges
           in
           procuring
           his
           Plundered
           and
           lost
           Houshold-stuff
           ,
           Hangings
           ,
           Plates
           ,
           and
           Pictures
           ,
           and
           the
           Redemption
           of
           the
           Crown
           Jewels
           ;
           a
           great
           part
           of
           which
           were
           by
           his
           Royal
           Father
           in
           his
           Wars
           and
           Calamities
           ,
           Pawned
           at
           Amsterdam
           .
        
         
           Granted
           Eight
           thousand
           pounds
           
             per
             Annum
          
           of
           the
           Crown
           Revenue
           to
           George
           Duke
           of
           Albemarle
           ,
           and
           the
           Heirs
           males
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           happily
           instrumental
           in
           his
           Restauration
           .
        
         
           Four
           thousand
           pounds
           
             per
             Annum
          
           upon
           the
           like
           accompt
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sandwich
           in
           Fee
           or
           Fee-tail
           .
        
         
           Sixty
           thousand
           pounds
           given
           to
           the
           distressed
           Cavalier
           Party
           that
           sought
           for
           him
           and
           his
           Royal
           Father
           ;
           besides
           other
           great
           Gifts
           and
           Pensions
           to
           not
           a
           few
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           either
           necessitated
           by
           Suffering
           for
           him
           and
           his
           Royal
           Father
           ,
           or
           craving
           what
           they
           could
           of
           him
           ,
           or
           to
           sweeten
           ,
           allure
           ,
           and
           keep
           in
           quiet
           the
           Schismatical
           ,
           Rebellious
           ,
           and
           contrary
           Parties
           .
        
         
           Expended
           much
           Money
           in
           Repairing
           his
           if
           not
           almost
           ruined
           yet
           much
           deformed
           and
           defaced
           Houses
           and
           Palaces
           ,
           replenishing
           of
           his
           Parks
           ,
           Stores
           ,
           and
           Magazines
           ;
           Building
           of
           his
           House
           at
           Greenwich
           ,
           with
           an
           Expence
           of
           House-keeping
           and
           bounty
           more
           than
           ordinary
           at
           his
           Return
           and
           coming
           into
           England
           ;
           with
           the
           Charge
           of
           Diet
           for
           the
           Dukes
           of
           York
           and
           Gloucester
           ,
           and
           the
           Princess
           of
           Orange
           and
           their
           Families
           ,
           more
           than
           formerly
           chargeable
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           want
           of
           his
           Purveyance
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Payment
           of
           200000
           l.
           to
           the
           old
           Farmers
           of
           the
           Customs
           Charged
           upon
           Ireland
           more
           than
           that
           Kingdoms
           yearly
           Revenue
           ,
           and
           their
           Parliamentary
           Aids
           given
           by
           them
           amounted
           unto
           .
        
         
           The
           Abatement
           of
           some
           of
           his
           Customs
           to
           advance
           the
           Fishing
           Trade
           .
        
         
           Of
           his
           Chimney
           or
           Hearth-Money
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Suburbs
           thereof
           for
           Seven
           years
           ,
           in
           Relief
           of
           those
           that
           Suffered
           by
           the
           Burning
           of
           London
           ;
           made
           and
           ordained
           several
           helpful
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           for
           the
           Rebuilding
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Gave
           great
           Sums
           of
           Money
           out
           of
           his
           Customs
           towards
           the
           Relief
           of
           the
           Captives
           at
           Algier
           .
        
         
           Was
           at
           great
           Charges
           in
           keeping
           and
           fortifying
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           until
           the
           quitting
           thereof
           .
        
         
           And
           of
           the
           Garrison
           and
           making
           the
           Mole
           at
           Tangier
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           his
           Customs
           assigned
           to
           defray
           the
           Charges
           of
           repairing
           the
           Peer
           or
           Port
           of
           Dover
           .
        
         
           Adventures
           in
           the
           Guiny
           and
           Royal
           Company
           .
        
         
           Two
           hundred
           and
           Twenty
           thousand
           pounds
           
             per
             Annum
          
           ,
           necessary
           yearly
           Charges
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           his
           Life-Guards
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           ;
           besides
           many
           other
           great
           Charges
           in
           the
           Raising
           and
           Disbanding
           of
           Forces
           to
           defend
           himself
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           against
           Intestine
           Plots
           ,
           Seditions
           ,
           and
           a
           threatning
           Invasion
           from
           abroad
           .
        
         
           Of
           Building
           of
           many
           great
           Ships
           ,
           and
           Frigots
           ;
           and
           making
           of
           Forts
           in
           
             England
             ,
             Ireland
          
           ,
           and
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           In
           Magazines
           ,
           Stores
           ,
           and
           Provision
           for
           Shipping
           Ammunition
           ,
           Ordnance
           ,
           Gunpowder
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Of
           procuring
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Munster
           to
           make
           a
           diversive
           War
           upon
           the
           Dutch.
           
        
         
           Charges
           and
           Expences
           of
           the
           former
           Dutch
           War
           ,
           and
           his
           Navy
           of
           an
           Hundred
           great
           Ships
           and
           Men
           of
           War
           in
           several
           years
           and
           Summers
           ,
           every
           single
           Ship
           in
           its
           Victualling
           Pay
           and
           Ammunition
           ;
           being
           
           as
           Chargeable
           as
           two
           Regiments
           of
           Foot
           in
           an
           Army
           well
           Victualled
           and
           Paid
           .
        
         
           Payment
           of
           an
           unreasonable
           and
           racking
           Interest
           ,
           to
           borrow
           and
           procure
           Money
           ,
           and
           relieve
           his
           not
           easily
           to
           be
           satisfied
           necessitous
           and
           weather-beaten
           Court
           and
           Servants
           .
        
         
           Charges
           in
           the
           Collecting
           the
           Chimney
           Money
           ,
           and
           the
           Losses
           and
           Defalcations
           in
           the
           Excise-Revenue
           in
           the
           late
           great
           Plague
           ,
           and
           Dismal
           Fire
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           Defalcations
           to
           the
           Farmers
           of
           the
           Customs
           for
           their
           Losses
           by
           the
           want
           of
           Trade
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Dutch
           War.
           
        
         
           An
           Allowance
           or
           Imposition
           upon
           every
           Chaldron
           of
           Coals
           for
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           years
           ,
           towards
           the
           Rebuilding
           of
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Cathedral
           ,
           and
           39
           other
           Churches
           in
           London
           .
        
         
           Two
           years
           Revenue
           of
           divers
           Rents
           of
           Houses
           near
           London
           allowed
           to
           the
           Queen
           Mothers
           Servants
           after
           her
           Death
           ;
           all
           the
           Delinquents
           Estates
           who
           were
           greatly
           Instrumental
           in
           the
           Murder
           of
           his
           Royal
           Father
           ,
           given
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           for
           his
           Support
           ;
           together
           with
           the
           Profits
           of
           the
           Admiralty
           ,
           Wine-Licences
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           yearly
           benefit
           by
           the
           
           Post-Office
           .
           With
           many
           other
           necessary
           Regal
           Expences
           .
        
         
           And
           being
           since
           His
           most
           Happy
           Restauration
           to
           himself
           ,
           but
           most
           of
           all
           to
           his
           oppressed
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           were
           thereby
           delivered
           out
           of
           a
           like
           to
           be
           perpetual
           Bondage
           and
           Vassalage
           of
           their
           own
           framing
           ,
           from
           which
           otherwise
           they
           could
           never
           have
           redeemed
           themselves
           ,
           and
           being
           kind
           and
           gracious
           to
           as
           many
           as
           he
           could
           of
           his
           Suffering
           Party
           ,
           and
           willing
           to
           perswade
           those
           that
           had
           been
           altogether
           instrumental
           ,
           and
           causers
           of
           his
           own
           and
           his
           Loyal
           Subjects
           Miseries
           ,
           to
           follow
           their
           Example
           ,
           gave
           their
           never
           to
           be
           satisfied
           Rapines
           ,
           and
           godless
           greediness
           too
           many
           of
           the
           Imployments
           ,
           Places
           ,
           Farms
           and
           Offices
           under
           him
           ;
           can
           notwithstanding
           with
           Samuel
           justly
           say
           ,
           whose
           
           
             Ox
             ,
             or
             whose
             Ass
             have
             I
             unjustly
             taken
             away
             ;
             whom
             have
             I
             defrauded
             ,
             or
             whom
             have
             I
             oppressed
             ?
          
        
         
           Which
           if
           Right
           be
           done
           unto
           him
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           gainsaid
           by
           his
           borrowing
           of
           the
           
           Banker's
           Money
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           sent
           it
           into
           his
           Exchequer
           at
           an
           high
           and
           unreasonable
           Interest
           ,
           and
           making
           use
           of
           it
           to
           furnish
           out
           his
           Navy
           ,
           in
           or
           against
           the
           approaching
           Spring
           ,
           when
           the
           Ingrateful
           Dutch
           ,
           having
           heaped
           their
           Abuses
           and
           Injuries
           upon
           him
           and
           the
           Nation
           ,
           were
           as
           Confident
           as
           the
           Philistins
           were
           in
           the
           Case
           of
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           not
           a
           Spear
           or
           Sword
           in
           Israel
           ;
           That
           he
           could
           have
           no
           means
           or
           Money
           by
           the
           frowardness
           and
           discords
           of
           some
           Opiniatrées
           and
           State-Reformers
           ,
           to
           furnish
           out
           his
           Fleet
           to
           prevent
           their
           designs
           of
           persisting
           in
           their
           disgracing
           and
           domineering
           over
           him
           ;
           the
           Trade
           of
           the
           Nation
           abroad
           ,
           and
           affronting
           and
           mastering
           of
           him
           at
           home
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           doing
           thereof
           he
           was
           
             Necessitate
             Necessitatum
          
           ,
           driven
           by
           an
           unavoidable
           and
           extreme
           Necessity
           ,
           more
           than
           that
           which
           perswaded
           David
           to
           take
           the
           
             Shew
             bread
          
           from
           off
           the
           Altar
           to
           preserve
           the
           Publick
           in
           himself
           ,
           and
           himself
           in
           the
           Publick
           ;
           from
           a
           fatal
           and
           otherwise
           utter
           ruine
           ,
           and
           loss
           of
           the
           Soveraignty
           of
           our
           Brittish
           Seas
           ,
           and
           the
           Guard
           and
           Benefits
           thereof
           justly
           Claimed
           and
           Vindicated
           by
           his
           Royal
           Progenitors
           and
           Predecessors
           ,
           and
           at
           no
           time
           before
           in
           so
           much
           danger
           of
           loosing
           .
        
         
           For
           his
           after-Actions
           and
           Cares
           of
           Repayment
           may
           Evidence
           that
           he
           intended
           neither
           any
           wrong
           or
           Injustice
           to
           the
           Bankers
           ,
           or
           the
           Owners
           of
           it
           ;
           in
           that
           he
           not
           only
           made
           a
           Provision
           to
           pay
           them
           the
           Interest
           until
           he
           could
           be
           able
           to
           pay
           them
           the
           Principal
           ;
           but
           did
           all
           he
           could
           ,
           if
           his
           daily
           and
           publick
           Occasions
           had
           not
           prevented
           him
           to
           pay
           the
           Principal
           ,
           which
           he
           long
           ere
           this
           had
           accomplished
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           War
           by
           the
           Haughtiness
           ,
           Malice
           and
           Insolence
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           often
           and
           very
           much
           decryed
           by
           the
           Sweeds
           and
           
           other
           Nations
           who
           were
           the
           Mediators
           for
           Peace
           at
           Cologne
           ,
           emboldened
           by
           our
           home
           Divisions
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           Supplies
           ,
           lengthened
           it self
           beyond
           all
           Expectation
           .
           And
           hath
           notwithstanding
           in
           the
           Interim
           by
           his
           Protections
           Royal
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Cares
           taken
           ,
           done
           as
           much
           as
           he
           could
           to
           keep
           the
           Bankers
           from
           Arrests
           ,
           Imprisonments
           ,
           and
           other
           Ruines
           impendant
           often
           happening
           and
           falling
           upon
           Men
           indebted
           .
        
         
           Although
           if
           Reports
           and
           the
           Laments
           of
           some
           that
           were
           concerned
           be
           not
           much
           mistaken
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           that
           Money
           was
           belonging
           to
           many
           of
           his
           own
           Servants
           ;
           who
           by
           his
           Bounty
           and
           Places
           of
           Profit
           under
           him
           ,
           had
           easily
           gained
           it
           ;
           and
           many
           of
           those
           who
           so
           heavily
           complained
           of
           that
           detention
           of
           their
           Moneys
           had
           for
           their
           own
           advantages
           ,
           intrusted
           it
           to
           the
           Bankers
           ,
           who
           by
           an
           Imaginary
           Credit
           far
           exceeding
           their
           own
           Estates
           ,
           furnishing
           one
           man
           with
           another
           man's
           Money
           ,
           and
           paying
           out
           that
           which
           was
           but
           the
           same
           day
           or
           a
           little
           before
           come
           in
           ,
           had
           inticed
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Money
           of
           the
           Nation
           into
           their
           hands
           .
           And
           some
           ,
           if
           not
           many
           of
           the
           Owners
           ,
           did
           well
           enough
           understand
           that
           they
           did
           not
           only
           furnish
           them
           and
           their
           Credits
           ,
           upon
           all
           Emergent
           occasions
           of
           Profit
           or
           Accommodation
           ,
           by
           that
           kind
           of
           alluring
           much
           of
           the
           Money
           of
           the
           Nation
           into
           their
           Custody
           ;
           but
           his
           Majesty
           also
           at
           an
           high
           and
           intollerable
           Usury
           ,
           which
           if
           a
           strict
           enquiry
           were
           made
           by
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           or
           Order
           of
           Parliament
           of
           the
           particular
           Owners
           of
           the
           Money
           brought
           into
           the
           Exchequer
           by
           the
           Bankers
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           borrowed
           and
           made
           use
           of
           by
           his
           Majesty
           upon
           his
           Publick
           and
           most
           urgent
           Affairs
           ,
           would
           plainly
           appear
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           will
           be
           as
           manifest
           ,
           that
           he
           afterwards
           gave
           no
           respite
           to
           his
           Royal
           Cares
           and
           Intentions
           of
           Repaying
           it
           with
           the
           Legal
           or
           as
           much
           Interest
           as
           the
           Bankers
           were
           to
           pay
           for
           it
           .
           And
           finding
           that
           the
           
             Fee
             Farm
          
           Rents
           amounting
           unto
           
             Seventy
             thousand
             pounds
          
           per
           annum
           ,
           sold
           at
           Sixteen
           years
           Purchase
           ,
           which
           nothing
           but
           a
           grand
           Necessity
           could
           enforce
           him
           to
           Alien
           ;
           for
           that
           many
           of
           them
           being
           the
           Tenths
           ,
           were
           by
           two
           several
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           annexed
           to
           the
           Imperial
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           for
           the
           maintenance
           thereof
           ,
           and
           were
           as
           so
           many
           Ties
           and
           Obligations
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Owners
           of
           these
           Lands
           to
           be
           dependant
           upon
           the
           Crown
           ,
           would
           not
           reach
           to
           a
           Satisfaction
           of
           his
           other
           Debts
           and
           Expences
           ;
           which
           having
           been
           longer
           due
           ,
           were
           more
           importunate
           than
           those
           of
           the
           Bankers
           ,
           did
           lately
           in
           a
           Speech
           to
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           make
           it
           his
           earnest
           Request
           that
           they
           would
           take
           the
           Necessity
           and
           speedy
           Payment
           of
           the
           Bankers
           into
           their
           Considerations
           .
        
         
           And
           when
           nothing
           of
           help
           could
           be
           obtain'd
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           did
           by
           his
           Letters
           Patents
           under
           his
           great
           Seal
           ,
           with
           great
           difficulty
           and
           hardship
           ,
           order
           a
           part
           of
           his
           burdened
           Revenue
           to
           be
           assigned
           for
           the
           due
           and
           orderly
           payment
           of
           the
           Interest
           until
           the
           Principal
           Moneys
           should
           be
           justly
           satisfied
           and
           paid
           .
           So
           as
           his
           doings
           therein
           ,
           or
           making
           use
           of
           that
           Money
           ,
           if
           impartially
           and
           judiciously
           weighed
           in
           the
           Ballance
           of
           Truth
           and
           Judgment
           is
           not
           to
           be
           called
           a
           seizure
           ,
           or
           forcible
           taking
           of
           the
           Bankers
           Money
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           ranked
           either
           as
           to
           the
           necessity
           ,
           or
           the
           thing
           it self
           ,
           or
           the
           number
           of
           the
           persons
           concerned
           with
           what
           King
           Edward
           the
           First
           ,
           a
           Wise
           and
           Prudent
           Prince
           did
           do
           ,
           when
           he
           in
           the
           22
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           seized
           into
           his
           hands
           
           upon
           occasion
           of
           supplying
           the
           Publick
           Necessities
           ,
           all
           the
           Wools
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           as
           the
           Merchants
           were
           lading
           them
           in
           the
           Ports
           ,
           giving
           them
           Security
           for
           Payment
           at
           his
           own
           Rates
           ,
           and
           a
           long
           day
           ,
           and
           a
           short
           price
           ,
           and
           transported
           them
           to
           his
           own
           best
           and
           readiest
           Sale
           ;
           and
           at
           another
           time
           upon
           a
           like
           necessity
           ,
           seized
           all
           the
           Pope's
           Moneys
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           Collected
           for
           him
           by
           the
           Clergy
           of
           England
           ,
           amounting
           to
           very
           great
           Sums
           of
           Money
           towards
           the
           Wars
           of
           the
           Holy
           Land
           ;
           gave
           Protections
           to
           those
           that
           had
           the
           Custody
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           retain'd
           and
           made
           use
           of
           it
           for
           his
           then
           pressing
           
           Publick
           Affairs
           two
           years
           and
           more
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           the
           Pope
           had
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           sent
           unto
           him
           then
           hugely
           formidable
           threatning
           Bulls
           ,
           and
           Letters
           for
           it
           .
           Or
           the
           like
           done
           by
           King
           Edward
           the
           Third
           in
           the
           12
           th
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           with
           all
           the
           Tynne
           ,
           or
           with
           what
           King
           Henry
           the
           6
           th
           did
           by
           way
           of
           Purveyance
           of
           great
           Store
           of
           Grain
           and
           Corn
           ,
           and
           transporting
           it
           into
           
           Gascony
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           very
           dear
           ,
           or
           by
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           of
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Beer
           Transported
           and
           sold
           to
           her
           use
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           and
           by
           defraying
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Charges
           of
           her
           Wars
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           with
           Moneys
           Coined
           of
           Tynne
           ,
           with
           a
           promise
           to
           make
           a
           Satisfaction
           for
           it
           ;
           with
           Moneys
           made
           of
           Silver
           ,
           which
           was
           justly
           performed
           by
           her
           and
           King
           James
           her
           Learned
           Successor
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           all
           which
           matters
           ,
           fears
           ,
           and
           jealousies
           ,
           I
           can
           be
           confident
           your
           Sentiments
           and
           mine
           will
           so
           little
           disagree
           ,
           as
           your
           Judgment
           of
           the
           Ages
           past
           ,
           and
           observations
           of
           the
           rise
           and
           progress
           of
           our
           late
           Troubles
           and
           Miseries
           which
           brought
           the
           greatest
           Shame
           and
           Scandal
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           profest
           in
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           that
           ever
           it
           had
           or
           could
           have
           laid
           upon
           it
           ;
           and
           cast
           an
           unhappy
           Reflection
           upon
           those
           that
           were
           in
           the
           parts
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ;
           will
           not
           refuse
           me
           your
           Company
           in
           the
           Opinion
           of
           a
           Truth
           so
           experimented
           ,
           that
           the
           fruit
           of
           all
           those
           Artifices
           ,
           rather
           than
           any
           just
           cause
           of
           any
           such
           fears
           or
           apprehensions
           have
           yielded
           no
           better
           Effects
           than
           the
           Ruine
           and
           Confusion
           of
           the
           former
           Glory
           and
           Honour
           of
           our
           Nation
           ,
           by
           setting
           up
           a
           Rebellious
           part
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           the
           Offspring
           ,
           as
           to
           some
           of
           their
           Levelling
           Principles
           ,
           of
           
             Wat
             Tiler
          
           ,
           and
           
             Jack
             Cade
          
           to
           undo
           and
           Rule
           over
           the
           better
           sort
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           the
           Poor
           to
           Plunder
           and
           rob
           the
           Rich.
           
        
         
           And
           that
           therefore
           they
           which
           have
           been
           the
           cause
           of
           so
           many
           Mischiefs
           and
           Evils
           which
           their
           and
           our
           
             Seri
             Nepotes
          
           will
           have
           reason
           enough
           bitterly
           to
           bewail
           ,
           and
           without
           God's
           great
           Mercy
           will
           scarcely
           live
           to
           see
           eradicated
           ,
           ought
           better
           to
           consult
           their
           Conscience
           ;
           the
           Precepts
           and
           Examples
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           
             Salus
             Populi
          
           ,
           Interest
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           Honour
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Nation
           ,
           and
           abandoning
           their
           former
           Follies
           ,
           and
           false
           Lights
           which
           led
           them
           and
           their
           partakers
           into
           so
           great
           Sins
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           to
           be
           the
           Causes
           of
           so
           many
           National
           Miseries
           ,
           not
           run
           themselves
           and
           others
           into
           the
           fear
           of
           one
           or
           two
           incertain
           Evils
           ;
           but
           an
           Hundred
           which
           will
           be
           most
           certain
           ,
           and
           can
           never
           be
           recalled
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           cannot
           but
           assure
           my self
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           be
           ready
           to
           conclude
           with
           me
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           Rational
           or
           just
           Cause
           of
           Fear
           that
           we
           can
           have
           by
           any
           Infection
           contracted
           from
           the
           now
           Laws
           and
           manner
           of
           Government
           of
           France
           ,
           under
           His
           most
           Christian
           Majesty
           .
           (
           For
           until
           their
           Civil
           and
           Intestine
           Wars
           and
           Ill
           Usage
           of
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           and
           Charles
           the
           Seventh
           their
           Kings
           ,
           in
           their
           greatest
           Distresses
           ,
           that
           Nation
           had
           Liberties
           more
           than
           at
           present
           they
           have
           ,
           or
           are
           likely
           to
           enjoy
           .
           )
           And
           that
           our
           League
           with
           the
           French
           may
           as
           little
           Prejudice
           us
           and
           our
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           as
           it
           did
           those
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           in
           the
           strictest
           Alliance
           or
           Confederacy
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           For
           no
           man
           can
           be
           so
           transported
           out
           of
           himself
           ,
           as
           to
           believe
           that
           a
           Neighborhood
           or
           a
           League
           for
           Civil
           and
           other
           Respects
           ,
           can
           work
           any
           Prejudice
           to
           the
           Religion
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Subjects
           of
           either
           Prince
           or
           State
           ,
           not
           granted
           away
           or
           Contracted
           for
           by
           such
           Leagues
           ,
           when
           every
           days
           Experience
           declares
           the
           contrary
           ;
           for
           otherwise
           the
           Poles
           ,
           whose
           King
           is
           Elective
           ,
           and
           their
           Laws
           so
           very
           much
           obliging
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           cannot
           alter
           the
           Freedom
           and
           Constitutions
           of
           the
           Peoples
           Liberties
           would
           be
           in
           danger
           of
           the
           Mahometan
           Extravagancies
           of
           Power
           to
           be
           brought
           in
           upon
           them
           ,
           when
           their
           Kings
           have
           made
           any
           Leagues
           with
           the
           Turks
           or
           Grand
           Seignior
           ,
           and
           
           the
           Sweedish
           Nation
           in
           fear
           of
           their
           Elective
           King
           's
           introducing
           the
           vast
           and
           unruly
           Power
           of
           the
           Muscovite
           ,
           whose
           Subjects
           being
           under
           a
           mighty
           awe
           ,
           Ignorance
           and
           enforced
           Obedience
           ;
           have
           no
           more
           to
           answer
           when
           any
           State-Affairs
           are
           enquired
           of
           them
           ,
           than
           that
           
             God
             and
             the
             Great
             Duke
             do
             only
             know
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Insomuch
           as
           the
           Provocation
           of
           the
           Dutch
           being
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           the
           Vindication
           of
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           Trade
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           Safety
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           Soveraignty
           of
           the
           Sea
           so
           necessary
           ,
           as
           a
           War
           with
           them
           could
           not
           be
           avoided
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           no
           other
           either
           visible
           or
           possible
           means
           to
           manage
           it
           with
           Prudence
           or
           Success
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           making
           of
           the
           League
           with
           France
           ,
           who
           had
           pretences
           of
           his
           own
           to
           joyn
           with
           ours
           .
           In
           regard
           that
           Land-Armies
           and
           Forces
           were
           not
           able
           alone
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           good
           Terms
           ,
           without
           the
           assistance
           and
           aid
           of
           a
           great
           and
           mighty
           Navy
           at
           Sea
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           able
           to
           overcome
           and
           beat
           them
           in
           that
           which
           was
           their
           greatest
           Strength
           ,
           without
           which
           it
           would
           have
           been
           impossible
           for
           the
           English
           or
           French
           joyntly
           or
           seperately
           ever
           to
           have
           forced
           them
           to
           reason
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           who
           would
           heretofore
           have
           been
           glad
           of
           such
           a
           Part'ner
           ,
           as
           the
           English
           to
           help
           to
           subdue
           those
           his
           formerly
           truly
           accompted
           Rebels
           of
           the
           
             United
             Provinces
          
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           English
           and
           French
           ,
           had
           in
           a
           War
           of
           almost
           Sixty
           years
           together
           done
           him
           so
           very
           much
           wrong
           ,
           and
           many
           Mischiefs
           ,
           was
           then
           become
           so
           jealous
           of
           the
           growing
           greatness
           of
           France
           ,
           as
           he
           found
           it
           to
           be
           his
           Interest
           to
           assist
           those
           that
           had
           so
           greatly
           damnified
           him
           ,
           and
           were
           no
           other
           than
           his
           
             Hogen
             Mogen
          
           Rebels
           .
           The
           Swede
           and
           Danes
           greatly
           concerned
           in
           their
           Trade
           ,
           and
           the
           Profit
           and
           Gain
           which
           they
           daily
           received
           by
           them
           in
           the
           Baltick
           Sea
           ,
           would
           not
           joyn
           in
           any
           War
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           would
           have
           been
           willing
           ,
           were
           at
           too
           great
           a
           distance
           ,
           and
           the
           forcing
           of
           passage
           would
           have
           been
           as
           difficult
           and
           dangerous
           as
           it
           would
           have
           been
           Chargeable
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           might
           have
           been
           said
           of
           the
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           League
           ,
           Amity
           ,
           and
           Interest
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           part
           of
           the
           other
           German
           Princes
           ,
           being
           of
           small
           Power
           ,
           far
           off
           ,
           and
           inconsiderable
           ,
           who
           might
           not
           make
           War
           with
           any
           Members
           of
           the
           Empire
           (
           as
           the
           Dutch
           being
           part
           of
           the
           lower
           Circle
           of
           Burgundy
           were
           )
           without
           the
           Approbation
           of
           the
           Emperor
           and
           their
           Diets
           ,
           and
           the
           Charge
           and
           little
           Success
           of
           hiring
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Munster
           to
           raise
           Forces
           whereby
           to
           make
           a
           Diversion
           and
           Incumbrance
           upon
           them
           in
           our
           former
           Wars
           ,
           with
           them
           ,
           had
           taught
           us
           what
           little
           good
           ,
           and
           at
           how
           great
           an
           Expence
           that
           design
           effected
           .
           And
           it
           is
           well
           known
           that
           an
           Army
           for
           the
           intended
           Recovery
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           21
           th
           year
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           James
           by
           an
           able
           and
           select
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           the
           Approbation
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           then
           thought
           not
           to
           be
           sufficient
           with
           the
           Aid
           of
           the
           Dutch
           in
           their
           Provisions
           ,
           and
           passage
           under
           the
           Number
           of
           25000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           5000
           Horse
           ;
           and
           the
           Charge
           of
           30000
           l.
           to
           furnish
           them
           with
           Necessaries
           .
           And
           when
           afterwards
           Count
           Mansfeild
           a
           second
           Hannibal
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Captains
           of
           his
           time
           in
           Christendom
           ,
           had
           with
           12000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           200
           Horse
           Levied
           here
           ,
           and
           encouraged
           by
           K.
           James
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           some
           promised
           Aids
           from
           France
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           States
           and
           Princes
           undertook
           to
           regain
           that
           wasted
           Countrey
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           Ship'd
           his
           Men
           ,
           and
           was
           at
           Sea
           with
           them
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           
           France's
           denying
           
           their
           Landing
           at
           Calice
           ,
           and
           promised
           Passage
           ;
           and
           the
           Province
           or
           States
           of
           Zealand
           ,
           when
           he
           attempted
           to
           Land
           his
           Men
           upon
           their
           Coasts
           ,
           making
           a
           like
           refusal
           ,
           the
           Pestilence
           and
           Flux
           whilst
           they
           were
           at
           Sea
           penn'd
           up
           ,
           and
           almost
           stifled
           in
           the
           Ships
           ,
           killed
           two
           parts
           in
           three
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           remaining
           third
           part
           mouldring
           away
           ,
           that
           Action
           and
           all
           the
           Design
           ,
           hopes
           ,
           charges
           ,
           and
           Endeavours
           of
           it
           miscarried
           and
           came
           to
           nothing
           .
        
         
         
           And
           certainly
           the
           English
           War
           with
           the
           Dutch
           Petitioned
           for
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           put
           and
           carried
           on
           with
           so
           much
           reason
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           by
           so
           many
           very
           Important
           Necessities
           ,
           might
           Claim
           to
           be
           as
           well
           allowed
           to
           be
           without
           any
           detriment
           to
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           as
           other
           Wars
           betwixt
           Protestants
           heretofore
           ,
           have
           been
           upon
           Civil
           Accompts
           and
           Controversies
           .
           The
           Dutch
           upon
           a
           pretence
           of
           their
           better
           defending
           themselves
           against
           any
           Attempts
           or
           Increase
           of
           Power
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           their
           then
           Enemy
           ,
           did
           take
           and
           keep
           Wesell
           ,
           and
           some
           Towns
           in
           the
           Dutchies
           of
           Cleve
           and
           Juliers
           ,
           and
           other
           Frontier
           Towns
           belonging
           to
           the
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           a
           Protestant
           Prince
           ,
           the
           Justice
           whereof
           hath
           not
           yet
           been
           understood
           by
           the
           Learned
           in
           Politicks
           and
           Affairs
           of
           State
           ,
           were
           not
           Incumbred
           with
           any
           Accusation
           of
           weakening
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           it
           must
           needs
           remain
           a
           Problem
           never
           to
           be
           determined
           ,
           but
           put
           upon
           the
           File
           of
           Eternity
           ,
           what
           can
           be
           the
           Reason
           that
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           and
           his
           Party
           of
           Regicide
           Rebels
           about
           the
           year
           1654.
           upon
           far
           less
           Provocations
           ,
           should
           so
           chearfully
           be
           aided
           and
           assisted
           in
           his
           Maritine
           Wars
           with
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           until
           he
           beat
           them
           into
           a
           Peace
           and
           acknowledgment
           of
           the
           English
           Soveraignty
           over
           the
           Brittish
           Seas
           ,
           enforced
           upon
           them
           the
           Act
           of
           Navigation
           ,
           That
           no
           Commodities
           Transported
           into
           England
           from
           thence
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           growth
           of
           those
           Countries
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Neighbour
           Countries
           should
           be
           brought
           by
           them
           but
           in
           English
           Bottoms
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           stink
           in
           the
           Nostrils
           of
           all
           Nations
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           guilty
           of
           a
           most
           horrid
           Ingratitude
           in
           the
           renouncing
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           and
           his
           Illustrious
           Family
           ,
           and
           taking
           from
           them
           those
           Offices
           and
           Places
           which
           they
           and
           their
           Ancestors
           had
           in
           their
           Defence
           so
           dearly
           purchased
           ;
           and
           yet
           his
           Cromwellian
           Power
           was
           not
           at
           all
           accused
           for
           hurting
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ;
           or
           how
           our
           Wars
           with
           the
           Dutch
           in
           the
           years
           1664.
           and
           1665.
           upon
           far
           less
           Provocation
           should
           be
           Petitioned
           for
           by
           our
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           willingly
           contributed
           unto
           ,
           and
           not
           at
           all
           believed
           to
           be
           against
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           why
           the
           War
           now
           made
           upon
           greater
           Affronts
           and
           Injuries
           should
           be
           an
           undermining
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Cause
           ,
           or
           tend
           to
           a
           Subversion
           of
           that
           Religion
           more
           than
           it
           did
           ,
           than
           when
           Oliver
           could
           League
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           its
           Politick
           Cardinal
           Mazarine
           ,
           and
           set
           the
           Dane
           to
           Invade
           the
           Sweed
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           to
           put
           the
           Sweed
           upon
           the
           Dane
           ,
           on
           purpose
           to
           disenable
           him
           from
           assisting
           His
           now
           Majesty
           ,
           his
           near
           Allie
           and
           Kinsman
           without
           any
           prejudice
           supposed
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           of
           either
           side
           ,
           and
           be
           commended
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           Charles
           the
           Fifth
           Emperor
           Imprisoning
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           putting
           him
           to
           a
           Ransom
           ,
           made
           him
           not
           suspected
           to
           be
           a
           Calvinist
           or
           Lutheran
           .
        
         
           Lewis
           the
           13
           th
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           a
           Catholick
           Prince
           ,
           could
           heretofore
           make
           a
           League
           with
           the
           Great
           
             Gustavus
             Adolphus
          
           King
           of
           Sweeden
           a
           Protestant
           ,
           back
           him
           with
           Leagues
           and
           yearly
           great
           Sums
           of
           Money
           to
           Deplume
           the
           Roman
           Eagle
           ,
           and
           make
           those
           glorious
           feats
           of
           Arms
           which
           he
           did
           accomplish
           to
           be
           the
           Ruine
           and
           Disturbance
           of
           many
           a
           Popish
           Prince
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           so
           formidable
           as
           to
           shake
           the
           Foundations
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope
           and
           all
           the
           Partakers
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           now
           King
           of
           France
           could
           for
           a
           wrong
           done
           by
           others
           to
           his
           Embassadors
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           make
           the
           Pope
           himself
           submit
           to
           the
           setting
           up
           of
           a
           Pillar
           of
           Infamy
           at
           Rome
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           witness
           to
           the
           World
           of
           the
           Indignation
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           Chastisement
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           hath
           lately
           vigorously
           assisted
           the
           now
           King
           of
           Sweden
           against
           the
           Danes
           and
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           being
           all
           Protestants
           ;
           and
           did
           not
           think
           that
           he
           forfeited
           thereby
           the
           Title
           of
           the
           most
           
             Christian
             King
          
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           Maintainer
           of
           the
           Popish
           Religion
           ,
           of
           which
           and
           much
           more
           which
           might
           be
           said
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           as
           many
           approved
           Examples
           to
           be
           met
           withal
           in
           History
           ,
           as
           there
           may
           be
           well
           digested
           Reasons
           in
           order
           
           to
           Publick
           Peace
           and
           Tranquility
           alleadged
           for
           it
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           that
           would
           Criticise
           ,
           and
           be
           over
           Censorious
           ,
           should
           if
           they
           would
           be
           just
           ,
           whilst
           they
           Condemn
           His
           Majestie
           's
           League
           with
           France
           ,
           to
           be
           as
           a
           strengthening
           and
           weighing
           down
           of
           the
           Balance
           on
           the
           Popish
           part
           ,
           consider
           that
           the
           last
           King
           of
           France
           did
           by
           his
           League
           with
           Gustavus
           King
           of
           Sweden
           ,
           so
           advance
           the
           Protestant
           side
           of
           the
           Balance
           ,
           as
           it
           endangered
           all
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           that
           the
           Villanies
           at
           home
           against
           His
           late
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           the
           setting
           up
           of
           Oliver
           and
           his
           League
           with
           France
           ,
           depressing
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           and
           making
           France
           so
           over-Potent
           ,
           hath
           ever
           since
           turned
           the
           Balance
           ,
           and
           disordered
           it
           .
           And
           that
           Balances
           may
           notwithstanding
           at
           other
           times
           be
           rectified
           and
           made
           equilibrious
           without
           any
           damage
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           or
           the
           various
           Profession
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Which
           League
           of
           His
           Majesty
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           that
           Active
           Princes
           Power
           and
           concurrent
           Interest
           to
           enervate
           the
           dangerous
           neighbouring
           greatness
           of
           the
           Dutch
           overgrown
           Republick
           ,
           did
           so
           little
           weaken
           the
           Balance
           on
           the
           Protestant
           part
           ,
           as
           the
           Event
           hath
           clearly
           demonstrated
           it
           to
           have
           been
           the
           only
           means
           of
           re-establishing
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           his
           Nephew
           (
           no
           remote
           Heir
           to
           the
           Crowns
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           )
           and
           the
           Heirs
           Males
           of
           His
           Body
           in
           the
           Authority
           and
           Dignity
           of
           Stadtholder
           of
           the
           United
           Belgick
           Provinces
           ,
           Generalissimo
           of
           all
           their
           Forces
           and
           Armies
           by
           Land
           ,
           and
           Admiral
           of
           their
           formidable
           and
           to
           a
           wonder
           very
           numerous
           Fleets
           ,
           of
           which
           by
           the
           contrivance
           of
           Cromwell
           ,
           the
           Profess'd
           Enemy
           of
           His
           Majestie
           's
           Royal
           Line
           and
           Family
           ,
           and
           his
           encouragement
           of
           the
           Faction
           of
           the
           
             De
             Wits
          
           ,
           he
           had
           most
           ingratefully
           been
           deprived
           (
           concerning
           which
           there
           appears
           not
           in
           the
           Petition
           of
           the
           Parliament
           for
           a
           War
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           any
           prospect
           or
           design
           )
           and
           rendred
           him
           thereby
           together
           with
           the
           access
           of
           his
           Personal
           Virtues
           ,
           Valour
           and
           Wisdom
           (
           being
           not
           yet
           of
           the
           Age
           of
           Thirty
           years
           )
           not
           only
           the
           great
           Imitator
           of
           his
           glorious
           Ancestors
           on
           the
           Fathers
           and
           Mothers
           side
           ,
           but
           the
           probability
           (
           if
           the
           over-hazarding
           of
           his
           Person
           doth
           not
           shorten
           the
           hopeful
           race
           and
           course
           of
           his
           life
           )
           of
           being
           the
           greatest
           Captain
           of
           the
           Christian
           World
           ,
           an
           Honour
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           strengthening
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           can
           therefore
           be
           no
           unwholsome
           advice
           not
           to
           set
           our
           own
           House
           on
           Fire
           by
           needless
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           as
           we
           have
           done
           ,
           or
           make
           our selves
           less
           wise
           than
           the
           Seditious
           Rabble
           of
           Rome
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           
             Menenius
             Agrippa
          
           ,
           were
           Charmed
           into
           a
           Pacification
           and
           quiet
           of
           Spirits
           by
           the
           Fable
           or
           Apologue
           of
           the
           mutiny
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           the
           Body
           against
           the
           Belly
           or
           Paunch
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           altogether
           so
           perillous
           as
           ours
           would
           be
           against
           the
           Head
           ;
           for
           until
           the
           Laws
           of
           God
           ,
           Nature
           ,
           and
           Nations
           shall
           be
           repealed
           ,
           and
           the
           wiser
           part
           of
           the
           People
           who
           have
           lived
           in
           the
           habitable
           World
           can
           by
           any
           of
           that
           Party
           or
           
             Children
             of
             Contention
          
           ,
           now
           living
           be
           convinced
           ,
           and
           brought
           by
           any
           Rules
           of
           right
           Reason
           or
           Wisdom
           to
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           Particulars
           in
           a
           Body
           Politick
           are
           more
           to
           be
           heeded
           and
           taken
           Care
           of
           than
           Universals
           ,
           the
           lesser
           part
           more
           than
           the
           greater
           ,
           a
           few
           more
           than
           a
           multitude
           ,
           or
           that
           in
           the
           Body
           Natural
           the
           Heart
           ,
           Liver
           ,
           Lungs
           ,
           Arms
           ,
           Back
           ,
           Belly
           ,
           Legs
           ,
           Bones
           ,
           Sinews
           ,
           Muscles
           ,
           and
           Ligaments
           ,
           with
           Hundreds
           of
           little
           Parts
           and
           Particles
           appertaining
           to
           that
           excellent
           Frame
           and
           Structure
           of
           Man's
           Body
           can
           subsist
           ,
           and
           do
           well
           when
           the
           Head
           which
           gives
           motion
           and
           comfort
           unto
           all
           ,
           and
           the
           least
           of
           them
           is
           Sick
           and
           ruining
           for
           want
           of
           its
           necessary
           Support
           and
           Supply
           from
           them
           in
           their
           several
           Offices
           .
        
         
           We
           need
           not
           be
           at
           much
           pains
           in
           the
           search
           of
           Reason
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           do
           purchase
           the
           Occasions
           or
           Advantages
           of
           Contention
           ,
           which
           may
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           howsoever
           contenting
           and
           profitable
           it
           may
           seem
           to
           be
           in
           the
           beginning
           or
           pursuit
           of
           it
           ,
           prove
           to
           be
           their
           own
           as
           well
           as
           others
           Irrepairable
           Ruine
           ,
           
           and
           do
           all
           that
           they
           can
           to
           disturb
           and
           mud
           the
           Waters
           that
           refresh
           and
           make
           glad
           the
           Valleys
           of
           our
           Syon
           ,
           should
           justly
           be
           accompted
           to
           be
           no
           wiser
           in
           the
           Event
           ,
           than
           he
           who
           having
           all
           his
           Goods
           in
           a
           Friend's
           House
           ,
           set
           on
           fire
           by
           some
           that
           designed
           it
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           Benefit
           ;
           (
           as
           our
           Neighbour
           Dutch
           were
           said
           to
           have
           done
           in
           the
           Wars
           of
           Bohemia
           )
           or
           by
           some
           evil
           Accident
           ,
           would
           so
           much
           forget
           his
           Charity
           and
           Duty
           to
           his
           Neighbour
           ,
           and
           care
           of
           himself
           ,
           as
           to
           refuse
           to
           aid
           or
           help
           him
           ,
           either
           by
           Water
           ,
           Ladder
           ,
           Buckets
           or
           Engines
           ,
           until
           he
           should
           first
           have
           called
           him
           and
           his
           Servants
           to
           Accompt
           and
           Examination
           how
           and
           where
           the
           Fire
           began
           ,
           by
           whose
           negligence
           or
           miscarriage
           ;
           what
           method
           ,
           care
           and
           order
           will
           be
           taken
           to
           prevent
           it
           for
           the
           future
           ;
           and
           what
           Security
           he
           will
           or
           can
           give
           ,
           that
           there
           shall
           be
           no
           more
           such
           an
           accident
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           And
           whilst
           he
           is
           thus
           over-running
           his
           Discretion
           ,
           and
           acting
           his
           own
           Folly
           ,
           and
           new
           sound
           Politicks
           ,
           suffer
           the
           Fire
           to
           do
           what
           it
           list
           ,
           Burn
           the
           House
           and
           all
           his
           own
           Goods
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           those
           of
           his
           Friends
           and
           Neighbours
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           When
           History
           and
           the
           Records
           ,
           and
           never
           enough
           bewailed
           Experience
           of
           times
           past
           might
           have
           told
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           Imitate
           such
           a
           self-ruining
           madness
           ,
           the
           dire
           Events
           ,
           and
           many
           heavy
           and
           remediless
           Calamities
           which
           fell
           upon
           the
           over-sparing
           and
           cautious
           Constantinopolitans
           ;
           who
           denying
           their
           Emperor
           a
           necessary
           and
           fitting
           Aid
           to
           defend
           them
           as
           well
           as
           himself
           ,
           made
           the
           Turks
           Master
           of
           all
           Greece
           ,
           so
           renowned
           heretofore
           for
           Learning
           ,
           and
           that
           City
           and
           the
           Riches
           of
           it
           ,
           a
           twentieth
           ,
           or
           a
           very
           small
           part
           whereof
           might
           have
           disappointed
           all
           the
           Tyranny
           ,
           Bondage
           ,
           and
           Slavery
           which
           they
           have
           ever
           since
           been
           under
           ,
           and
           are
           according
           to
           Humane
           Judgement
           like
           to
           continue
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           no
           better
           a
           Condition
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           that
           Hannibal
           is
           
             ad
             Portas
          
           ,
           Dangers
           on
           all
           sides
           encompassing
           and
           crowding
           in
           upon
           us
           ,
           we
           should
           neither
           forsake
           our selves
           and
           good
           old
           England
           ,
           which
           will
           surely
           be
           worth
           the
           saving
           ;
           nor
           so
           much
           mistake
           that
           which
           was
           ever
           accompted
           to
           be
           Reason
           ,
           Wisdom
           and
           Forecast
           ,
           as
           to
           undervalue
           the
           prospect
           and
           the
           cares
           of
           Prevention
           ,
           laugh
           at
           them
           as
           
             Pedantick
             Fopperies
          
           ,
           or
           the
           dotage
           of
           a
           Decrepit
           World
           ;
           and
           like
           Jonas
           displeasing
           his
           God
           ,
           fall
           asleep
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           a
           Tempest
           .
        
         
           But
           rather
           make
           hast
           to
           return
           to
           our selves
           ,
           and
           set
           before
           us
           the
           Wisdom
           and
           Examples
           of
           our
           Ancestors
           and
           Predecessors
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           care
           of
           themselves
           and
           of
           the
           Private
           and
           Publick
           ,
           not
           separate
           but
           joyned
           together
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           their
           Kings
           and
           Soveraigns
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           deterred
           by
           any
           Statemisfortunes
           or
           Irregularities
           ,
           or
           tempted
           by
           their
           Jealousies
           or
           Fears
           to
           suffer
           themselves
           ,
           as
           the
           Members
           and
           smaller
           parts
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           to
           languish
           and
           be
           destroyed
           by
           neglecting
           the
           Head
           ,
           and
           the
           Security
           and
           Safety
           thereof
           ,
           or
           by
           not
           paying
           their
           Duty
           and
           Reverence
           to
           their
           Kings
           ,
           hate
           and
           ruine
           themselves
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           their
           Discontents
           and
           Murmurings
           against
           their
           Kings
           and
           Government
           ,
           the
           Anxieties
           ,
           or
           Commotions
           of
           their
           Minds
           and
           Passions
           ,
           or
           the
           Dispairs
           which
           had
           sometimes
           seized
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           did
           so
           much
           seek
           to
           avoid
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           not
           refuse
           them
           Aids
           in
           all
           their
           Wars
           and
           Troubles
           Domestick
           and
           Foreign
           .
        
         
           King
           Henry
           the
           Second
           (
           who
           after
           a
           very
           great
           and
           general
           Act
           of
           resumption
           of
           the
           Aliened
           Crown
           Revenue
           ,
           some
           whereof
           had
           been
           granted
           by
           himself
           ,
           had
           discontented
           many
           of
           his
           great
           Nobility
           )
           when
           all
           his
           Sons
           had
           Rebelled
           ,
           Warred
           ,
           and
           taken
           Arms
           against
           him
           ,
           wanted
           not
           a
           supply
           by
           Escuage
           from
           his
           Subjects
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           reduce
           them
           to
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           make
           his
           Wars
           in
           France
           .
        
         
           King
           Richard
           the
           First
           being
           unfortunately
           in
           his
           Return
           Incognito
           from
           his
           warlike
           and
           glorious
           Expedition
           to
           Jerusalem
           ,
           made
           Prisoner
           by
           an
           unworthy
           
           Surprize
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           the
           German
           Emperor
           ,
           enforced
           as
           some
           of
           our
           Historians
           have
           reported
           ,
           for
           his
           Deliverance
           to
           invest
           the
           former
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           the
           Superiority
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           ,
           by
           the
           delivering
           of
           his
           Hat
           unto
           him
           ;
           which
           the
           Emperor
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           divers
           of
           the
           Nobility
           of
           Germany
           and
           England
           ,
           returned
           unto
           him
           to
           hold
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           him
           by
           the
           Annual
           Tribute
           of
           Fifty
           thousand
           pound
           Sterling
           ;
           and
           his
           Brother
           John
           Usurping
           the
           Crown
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           and
           Plotting
           with
           the
           Emperor
           and
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           his
           mortal
           Enemy
           to
           continue
           him
           a
           Prisoner
           during
           his
           Life
           ;
           both
           Laiety
           and
           Clergy
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           had
           by
           the
           perswasion
           of
           the
           Clergy
           more
           than
           of
           the
           Laiety
           ,
           been
           ingaged
           in
           that
           very
           Expensive
           War
           ,
           did
           so
           strain
           themselves
           to
           redeem
           the
           Person
           of
           their
           King
           (
           the
           Kingdom
           and
           People
           at
           that
           time
           being
           secure
           enough
           from
           Foreign
           Invasions
           )
           as
           they
           raised
           and
           paid
           
             One
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             thousand
             Marks
          
           in
           pure
           Silver
           of
           Cologn
           weight
           (
           then
           a
           very
           great
           Sum
           of
           Money
           )
           by
           Twenty
           Shillings
           imposed
           upon
           every
           Knights
           Fee
           ,
           the
           fourth
           part
           of
           the
           Revenue
           of
           the
           Laiety
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           a
           tenth
           of
           their
           Goods
           ,
           all
           or
           most
           the
           Chalices
           and
           Treasure
           of
           the
           Church
           (
           being
           then
           also
           not
           a
           little
           )
           sold
           to
           make
           up
           the
           Sum
           :
           So
           as
           
             William
             Petit
          
           ,
           or
           Newbrigensis
           ,
           who
           wrote
           his
           Book
           
           in
           that
           time
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             Ferè
             exmunita
             pecuniis
             Anglia
             videretur
             ;
             England
          
           seemed
           to
           be
           almost
           emptied
           of
           all
           her
           Money
           ;
           and
           the
           like
           courses
           were
           held
           for
           raising
           that
           then
           great
           Sum
           of
           Money
           in
           all
           his
           Dominions
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           .
        
         
           King
           John
           likewise
           having
           resum'd
           much
           of
           his
           Crown-Lands
           ,
           Murdered
           (
           as
           was
           suspected
           )
           his
           Nephew
           Arthur
           the
           right
           Heir
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           thereby
           forfeited
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Normandy
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           held
           it
           ;
           and
           in
           those
           many
           Troubles
           and
           Distresses
           which
           were
           cast
           upon
           him
           by
           his
           unruly
           Baronage
           ,
           constrained
           to
           acknowledge
           to
           hold
           his
           Kingdoms
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           Dominion
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           of
           the
           Pope
           and
           his
           Successors
           in
           Fee-Farm
           under
           the
           yearly
           Rent
           of
           
             One
             thousand
             Marks
          
           per
           Annum
           ;
           Charged
           his
           Earls
           and
           Barons
           with
           the
           Losses
           which
           he
           had
           sustained
           in
           France
           ,
           Fined
           and
           made
           them
           pay
           a
           seventh
           part
           of
           all
           their
           Goods
           ,
           had
           Two
           marks
           and
           a
           half
           granted
           unto
           him
           by
           the
           Parliament
           out
           of
           every
           Knight's
           Feé
           ;
           and
           within
           a
           year
           after
           a
           thirteenth
           part
           of
           all
           the
           Moveables
           and
           other
           Goods
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           Laiety
           .
        
         
           King
           Henry
           the
           Third
           his
           Son
           ,
           resum'd
           all
           the
           Lands
           alien'd
           from
           the
           Crown
           ,
           had
           so
           great
           Troubles
           entail'd
           upon
           him
           by
           the
           Contests
           of
           his
           boisterous
           Baronage
           with
           his
           Father
           ,
           as
           Lewis
           the
           French
           King's
           Son
           was
           called
           in
           by
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           received
           their
           Homage
           ,
           and
           had
           London
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           delivered
           up
           and
           put
           into
           his
           Possession
           ;
           but
           upon
           better
           Consideration
           was
           afterwards
           sent
           home
           again
           by
           those
           that
           Invited
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Barons
           of
           England
           ,
           having
           so
           little
           accorded
           with
           their
           Native
           King
           ,
           as
           several
           Battels
           were
           fought
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           in
           one
           of
           which
           the
           King
           himself
           was
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           in
           another
           released
           by
           the
           Valour
           of
           the
           Prince
           his
           Son
           ,
           the
           managers
           of
           that
           Rebellion
           Slain
           ,
           and
           their
           multitude
           of
           Partizans
           reduced
           to
           Obedience
           ,
           being
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           by
           their
           Compounding
           with
           his
           Commissioners
           at
           Kenelworth
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           Seven
           years
           Purchase
           of
           the
           yearly
           value
           of
           their
           Lands
           ,
           which
           amounted
           to
           a
           very
           great
           Sum
           of
           Money
           ,
           for
           a
           Pardon
           for
           their
           Offences
           ,
           and
           a
           Redemption
           of
           their
           Estates
           ;
           the
           Subjects
           and
           People
           of
           this
           Nation
           did
           howsoever
           in
           order
           to
           their
           own
           Preservation
           ,
           besides
           the
           fifteenth
           part
           of
           all
           their
           Goods
           ,
           for
           his
           Grants
           of
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           ,
           and
           
             Charta
             Forestae
          
           ,
           not
           deny
           him
           their
           Aids
           of
           Scutage
           ,
           Fifteenths
           ,
           and
           Tenths
           ;
           there
           being
           scarce
           a
           year
           wherein
           there
           was
           not
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           seldom
           any
           Parliament
           without
           a
           Tax
           .
        
         
           King
           Edward
           the
           First
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           Writs
           of
           
             Quo
             Warranto
          
           brought
           against
           all
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           Great
           Men
           ,
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           England
           ;
           Cities
           
           and
           Burroughs
           Claiming
           Liberties
           and
           Priviledges
           ,
           wherein
           he
           did
           put
           them
           strictly
           to
           prove
           them
           either
           by
           Grant
           or
           Prescription
           ,
           seized
           and
           confiscated
           the
           Estates
           of
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Gloucester
             ,
             Hereford
          
           ,
           and
           Norfolk
           ,
           Men
           of
           great
           Might
           and
           Power
           ;
           for
           their
           refusing
           to
           go
           and
           serve
           him
           in
           his
           Wars
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ;
           the
           Earl
           of
           Hereford
           being
           Constable
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Norfolk
           Earl
           Marshal
           of
           England
           by
           Inheritance
           .
        
         
           And
           their
           mutual
           Rancors
           and
           Displeasures
           with
           the
           grand
           Contests
           of
           them
           and
           their
           Parties
           to
           procure
           the
           Statutes
           of
           
             Articuli
             super
             Chartas
             &
             de
             Tallagio
             non
             Concedendo
             ,
          
           were
           not
           healed
           without
           the
           Aids
           and
           Subsidies
           of
           his
           People
           .
        
         
           The
           mis-government
           and
           mis-leading
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           Second
           by
           his
           several
           Favorites
           
             Peirce
             Gaveston
          
           and
           the
           Spencers
           ,
           did
           not
           hinder
           him
           from
           the
           Supplies
           of
           his
           People
           .
        
         
           King
           Edward
           the
           Third
           ,
           after
           a
           fifteenth
           of
           the
           Temporalty
           ,
           a
           twentieth
           part
           of
           the
           Goods
           of
           the
           Cities
           and
           Burroughs
           ,
           and
           a
           tenth
           of
           the
           Clergy
           granted
           unto
           him
           by
           Parliament
           in
           the
           Eighth
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           having
           consumed
           much
           Treasure
           in
           his
           Wars
           ,
           made
           for
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           he
           claimed
           as
           his
           Inheritance
           (
           wherein
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           more
           than
           for
           the
           Grandeur
           and
           Honour
           of
           their
           Prince
           ,
           were
           not
           much
           concerned
           ;
           but
           were
           jealous
           until
           an
           Act
           or
           Declaration
           of
           the
           King
           in
           Parliament
           was
           procured
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           that
           the
           Conquest
           of
           France
           might
           have
           caused
           England
           to
           have
           been
           afterwards
           dependant
           upon
           that
           greater
           Crown
           and
           Kingdom
           )
           was
           notwithstanding
           the
           seizure
           ,
           and
           taking
           into
           his
           hands
           the
           Goods
           and
           Estates
           of
           three
           Orders
           of
           Monks
           ,
           viz.
           The
           
             Lombards
             ,
             Cluniacks
          
           ,
           and
           Cistertians
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Treasure
           committed
           to
           the
           Custody
           of
           the
           Churches
           through
           England
           for
           the
           Holy
           War
           ,
           forced
           to
           revoke
           divers
           Assignations
           made
           for
           Payment
           of
           Moneys
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           received
           
             Three
             Millions
             of
             Crowns
             of
             Gold
          
           for
           the
           Ransom
           of
           John
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           whom
           his
           Son
           the
           
             Black
             Prince
          
           had
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           put
           to
           lose
           any
           of
           his
           Honour
           ,
           Friends
           ,
           Estate
           or
           Interest
           for
           want
           of
           the
           necessary
           Assistance
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           who
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           those
           and
           other
           his
           Wars
           ,
           were
           howsoever
           well
           content
           to
           give
           him
           half
           of
           the
           Laieties
           Wool
           ,
           and
           a
           whole
           of
           the
           Clergies
           ,
           and
           at
           another
           time
           the
           ninth
           Sheaf
           ,
           the
           ninth
           Fleece
           ,
           and
           ninth
           Lamb
           for
           two
           years
           ;
           and
           after
           many
           other
           Taxes
           and
           Aids
           granted
           in
           several
           Parliaments
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           and
           a
           Commission
           sent
           into
           every
           Shire
           to
           enquire
           of
           the
           value
           of
           every
           man's
           Estate
           ;
           The
           Treasure
           of
           the
           Nation
           being
           much
           exhausted
           ,
           found
           the
           People
           so
           willing
           to
           undergo
           that
           and
           other
           Burdens
           which
           those
           successful
           Wars
           had
           brought
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           Ladies
           and
           Gentlewomen
           did
           willingly
           Sacrifice
           their
           Jewels
           to
           the
           Payment
           of
           his
           Souldiers
           .
        
         
           That
           Unfortunate
           Prince
           Richard
           the
           Second
           his
           Grandchild
           ,
           tossed
           and
           perplexed
           with
           the
           Greatness
           ,
           Ambition
           and
           Factions
           of
           his
           Uncles
           ,
           and
           the
           subtil
           underminings
           of
           John
           of
           Gaunt
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           the
           most
           powerful
           of
           them
           ,
           fatally
           continued
           and
           pursued
           by
           Henry
           of
           Bullingbrook
           his
           Son
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           was
           not
           in
           all
           those
           his
           Distresses
           so
           unhappy
           ,
           but
           that
           although
           
           the
           Commons
           in
           Parliament
           had
           by
           their
           Petitions
           unto
           him
           complained
           ,
           That
           
             for
             want
             of
             good
             Redress
             about
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Houshold
             and
             Courts
             ,
             the
             Commons
             were
             daily
             pilled
             ,
             and
             nothing
             defended
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             would
             shortly
             undo
             him
             and
             the
             whole
             Estate
          
           ;
           yet
           they
           were
           so
           mindful
           of
           their
           Soveraign
           and
           themselves
           ,
           as
           they
           not
           only
           afforded
           him
           very
           great
           Aids
           and
           Assistances
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           Fourteenth
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           in
           Parliament
           did
           Pray
           ,
           That
           
             The
             Prerogative
             of
             the
             King
             and
          
           
           
             his
             Crown
             might
             be
             kept
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             done
             or
             attempted
             to
             the
             contrary
             might
             be
             redressed
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             be
             as
             free
             as
             any
             of
             his
             Royal
             Progenitors
             were
             :
          
           
           And
           in
           the
           Fifteenth
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           did
           in
           Parliament
           require
           him
           ,
           That
           
           
             He
             would
             as
             largely
             enjoy
             his
             Prerogative
             ,
             as
             any
             of
             his
             Progenitors
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             Statute
          
           ;
           and
           namely
           the
           Statute
           of
           Gloucester
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           Third
           ;
           
             the
             which
             Statute
             they
             utterly
             repealed
             out
             of
             their
             tender
             affection
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
           King
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           Fifth
           ,
           and
           Sixth
           ;
           although
           well
           understood
           to
           have
           been
           Kings
           
             de
             facto
          
           ,
           not
           
             de
             jure
          
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           not
           seldom
           have
           been
           the
           Pleadings
           at
           the
           Law
           of
           their
           Acts
           of
           Parliament
           )
           and
           although
           the
           later
           of
           those
           Kings
           being
           Crowned
           King
           of
           France
           in
           his
           Infancy
           ,
           and
           in
           Possession
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           was
           by
           his
           Meek
           and
           Pious
           rather
           than
           Prudent
           Government
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           Bloody
           Contests
           betwixt
           the
           Two
           Houses
           of
           York
           and
           Lancaster
           ,
           which
           ruined
           very
           many
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           by
           taking
           their
           several
           Parties
           ,
           and
           were
           by
           their
           Discords
           the
           loss
           of
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           France
           ,
           but
           Calice
           .
           And
           that
           Richard
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           had
           in
           Parliament
           so
           claimed
           and
           wrestled
           for
           the
           Crown
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           declared
           Protector
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           ,
           enjoyed
           notwithstanding
           the
           care
           and
           good
           will
           of
           their
           Subjects
           upon
           all
           occasions
           either
           at
           home
           or
           abroad
           in
           times
           of
           Peace
           or
           War
           ,
           by
           their
           Contributions
           of
           Subsidies
           .
        
         
           King
           Edward
           the
           Fourth
           in
           the
           brunt
           and
           hottest
           of
           the
           long
           continued
           bloody
           Contentions
           of
           the
           two
           great
           Houses
           and
           Families
           of
           York
           and
           Lancaster
           ,
           after
           nine
           Battels
           won
           by
           himself
           ,
           attested
           by
           his
           Surcoat
           of
           Arms
           which
           he
           wore
           therein
           ,
           hung
           up
           as
           a
           Trophy
           in
           the
           Cathedral
           Church
           of
           St.
           George
           at
           Windsor
           ;
           and
           his
           many
           struglings
           with
           King
           Henry
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           and
           his
           Party
           ,
           in
           losing
           and
           gaining
           the
           Crown
           ,
           again
           War
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           compelling
           the
           crafty
           Lewis
           the
           11
           th
           the
           King
           thereof
           ,
           to
           demand
           a
           Peace
           ,
           and
           consent
           to
           pay
           him
           75000
           Crowns
           towards
           his
           War
           ,
           Expences
           ,
           and
           a
           Tribute
           of
           50000
           Crowns
           yearly
           during
           the
           life
           of
           King
           Edward
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           had
           in
           the
           second
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           sate
           in
           a
           Michaelmas
           Term
           three
           days
           together
           in
           his
           Court
           of
           Kings
           Bench
           ,
           and
           gathered
           great
           Sums
           of
           Money
           of
           the
           People
           of
           England
           ,
           by
           his
           Privy
           Seal
           towards
           his
           Wars
           with
           the
           Scots
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Seventh
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           resumed
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           all
           the
           Grants
           which
           he
           had
           made
           since
           he
           took
           Possession
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           raised
           great
           Sums
           of
           Money
           by
           Benevolences
           and
           Penal
           Laws
           ,
           had
           in
           the
           Eighth
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           granted
           him
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           two
           fifteens
           and
           a
           Demy
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Thirteenth
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           a
           Subsidy
           towards
           his
           Wars
           with
           France
           ,
           when
           the
           Actions
           ,
           Courage
           ,
           and
           Wisdom
           of
           Parliaments
           were
           so
           incertain
           ,
           as
           there
           was
           in
           the
           space
           of
           half
           a
           year
           one
           Parliament
           Proclaiming
           King
           Edward
           an
           Usurper
           ,
           and
           King
           Henry
           a
           Lawful
           King
           ;
           and
           another
           Proclaiming
           King
           Edward
           a
           Lawful
           King
           ,
           and
           King
           Henry
           an
           Usurper
           .
        
         
           King
           Henry
           the
           Seventh
           ,
           although
           that
           he
           sometimes
           declared
           ,
           That
           he
           held
           the
           Crown
           as
           won
           in
           Battel
           by
           Conquest
           of
           King
           Richard
           the
           Third
           ,
           and
           at
           other
           times
           by
           his
           better
           Title
           from
           the
           House
           of
           York
           ,
           and
           his
           Marriage
           with
           the
           Lady
           Elizabeth
           ,
           the
           Daughter
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           and
           avaritiously
           took
           all
           the
           ways
           possible
           for
           the
           enriching
           of
           his
           Treasury
           had
           divers
           great
           Aids
           and
           Subsidies
           granted
           unto
           him
           by
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           King
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           had
           after
           many
           great
           Subsidies
           and
           Aids
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           the
           Money
           and
           manner
           of
           Collecting
           it
           ;
           granted
           unto
           him
           his
           Heirs
           and
           Successors
           by
           several
           Parliaments
           ;
           and
           the
           first
           Fruits
           and
           Tenths
           of
           all
           Ecclesiastical
           Promotions
           and
           Benefices
           ,
           overturned
           the
           then
           established
           Religion
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           seized
           and
           took
           into
           his
           Possession
           the
           great
           yearly
           Revenue
           of
           600
           Abbies
           ,
           Priories
           ,
           and
           Nunneries
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Hospitals
           and
           Colleges
           which
           had
           been
           given
           to
           Religious
           Uses
           with
           Anathema's
           ;
           with
           as
           many
           other
           dreadful
           Curses
           and
           Imprecations
           as
           the
           Minds
           of
           Men
           could
           imagine
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           Violaters
           thereof
           ,
           
           amounting
           in
           the
           then
           yearly
           value
           ,
           unto
           something
           more
           than
           
             One
             hundred
             and
             Ninety
             thousand
             Pounds
             sterling
             ,
          
           per
           Annum
           ;
           being
           at
           a
           then
           low
           and
           undervalued
           rate
           ,
           scarce
           the
           20
           th
           Peny
           of
           the
           now
           since
           improved
           yearly
           value
           ,
           excluded
           the
           Founders
           from
           their
           Reversions
           and
           Legal
           Rights
           thereof
           ;
           when
           the
           uses
           unto
           which
           they
           were
           first
           ordained
           should
           be
           altered
           ,
           or
           otherwise
           applied
           ,
           Confiscated
           the
           very
           many
           rich
           Shrines
           ,
           Chalices
           ,
           Plates
           ,
           Copes
           ,
           Jewels
           ,
           Pearls
           ,
           Precious
           Stones
           ,
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           not
           only
           found
           in
           those
           Religious
           Houses
           ;
           but
           in
           all
           the
           Cathedrals
           and
           Churches
           in
           England
           ;
           the
           Riches
           of
           all
           which
           could
           amount
           to
           no
           less
           than
           many
           Millions
           of
           Money
           Sterling
           more
           ,
           if
           not
           equal
           unto
           the
           vast
           and
           admired
           Reserves
           and
           Treasures
           of
           the
           Venetian
           Republick
           ,
           or
           that
           of
           many
           Popes
           Provisions
           ,
           reported
           to
           have
           been
           laid
           up
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             St.
             John
             de
             Angelo
          
           at
           Rome
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           any
           Invasion
           or
           War
           of
           the
           Turks
           ;
           and
           unhappily
           wasted
           ,
           expended
           ,
           and
           gave
           away
           not
           only
           a
           great
           part
           of
           those
           immense
           Riches
           and
           Land
           Revenue
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           
             Eighteen
             hundred
             thousand
             Pounds
             sterling
          
           ,
           which
           were
           left
           him
           in
           his
           Father's
           Treasury
           ;
           debased
           some
           of
           his
           Gold
           Coin
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           Currant
           for
           a
           greater
           value
           than
           in
           truth
           it
           would
           yield
           .
           And
           the
           better
           to
           gentle
           and
           pacifie
           the
           People
           ,
           who
           stood
           amazed
           at
           it
           ,
           promised
           and
           undertook
           that
           they
           should
           never
           more
           be
           troubled
           with
           Aids
           or
           Subsidies
           .
        
         
           Was
           notwithstanding
           when
           afterwards
           the
           Publick
           Occasions
           required
           Aids
           or
           Supplies
           ,
           neither
           foreclosed
           by
           his
           Promise
           ,
           or
           denied
           the
           assistance
           of
           his
           People
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           in
           Parliament
           did
           in
           the
           35
           th
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           assent
           to
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           for
           the
           remitting
           unto
           him
           all
           such
           Sums
           of
           Money
           as
           he
           had
           borrowed
           of
           them
           or
           any
           other
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Impress
           or
           Loan
           by
           his
           Privy
           Seals
           ,
           sithence
           the
           First
           day
           of
           January
           in
           the
           33
           th
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           and
           
             if
             he
             had
             paid
             to
             any
             Person
             any
             some
             of
             Money
             which
             he
             had
             borrowed
             by
             Sale
             of
             Land
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             the
             same
             Person
             ,
             his
             Heirs
             ,
             Executors
             ,
             or
             Administrators
             ,
             should
             repay
             it
             again
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             Person
             had
             sold
             his
             Privy
             Seal
             to
             another
             ,
             the
             Seller
             should
             repay
             the
             Money
             to
             the
             Buyer
             thereof
             .
          
           And
           for
           a
           further
           Supply
           ,
           did
           in
           the
           last
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           grant
           unto
           him
           one
           Subsidy
           with
           two
           Fifteenths
           and
           Tenths
           by
           the
           Temporalty
           ,
           and
           one
           Subsidy
           by
           the
           Clergy
           .
        
         
           Whose
           Successors
           and
           Posterity
           have
           ever
           since
           not
           refused
           to
           Subscribe
           to
           those
           Laws
           of
           God
           ,
           Nature
           ,
           and
           Nations
           ;
           That
           Children
           are
           obliged
           to
           assist
           both
           their
           Political
           and
           Natural
           Parents
           :
           The
           contrary
           whereof
           would
           be
           against
           the
           Rules
           of
           Humanity
           and
           Mankind
           .
        
         
           Judge
           Hutton
           ,
           a
           greater
           Friend
           unto
           the
           Law
           then
           
             Ragioni
             di
             Stato
          
           ,
           Reason
           of
           State
           or
           Government
           ,
           declaring
           in
           his
           Argument
           in
           the
           Exchequer
           Chamber
           against
           the
           Ship-Money
           ,
           in
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           
             Charles
             the
             Martyr
          
           ,
           That
           
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             that
             a
             King
             should
             have
             no
             aid
             or
             help
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             would
             be
             void
             and
             of
             none
             effect
             .
          
        
         
           King
           Edward
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           after
           the
           many
           Seditions
           and
           Troubles
           which
           assaulted
           his
           Infant
           Government
           ,
           and
           excellent
           endowments
           of
           Virtue
           and
           Piety
           ,
           by
           the
           Wars
           with
           Scotland
           ,
           quarrellings
           of
           the
           Protector
           and
           Admiral
           ,
           his
           Uncles
           on
           the
           Mother's
           side
           ;
           and
           the
           Plots
           of
           Dudley
           Duke
           of
           Northumberland
           was
           ,
           although
           he
           had
           taken
           into
           his
           hands
           all
           the
           Lands
           ,
           Houses
           and
           Tenements
           formerly
           given
           under
           dire
           Imprecations
           ,
           and
           Curses
           for
           the
           quiet
           and
           welfare
           ,
           as
           the
           People
           then
           thought
           of
           the
           Souls
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           Children
           ,
           Friends
           ,
           and
           Benefactors
           departed
           out
           of
           this
           World
           and
           gone
           into
           the
           next
           ;
           together
           with
           the
           Colleges
           ,
           (
           given
           to
           Superstitious
           Uses
           )
           free
           Chappels
           ,
           Fraternities
           ,
           and
           Guilds
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           Lands
           ,
           Goods
           ,
           and
           Estates
           ;
           seizure
           of
           Church
           Goods
           in
           Cathedrals
           and
           Parish
           Churches
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           had
           been
           imbezil'd
           ,
           with
           Jewels
           ,
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           
           Chalices
           ,
           ready
           Money
           ,
           Copes
           and
           other
           Vestments
           ,
           reserving
           to
           every
           Church
           one
           Chalice
           ,
           and
           one
           Covering
           for
           the
           Communion
           Table
           was
           not
           grudged
           in
           the
           last
           year
           of
           his
           short
           Reign
           ,
           one
           Subsidy
           with
           two
           Fifteens
           ,
           and
           Tenths
           granted
           by
           the
           Temporalty
           ,
           and
           a
           Subsidy
           by
           the
           Clergy
           .
        
         
           Queen
           Mary
           being
           a
           profess'd
           Catholick
           ,
           renversed
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           put
           many
           to
           Death
           ,
           Banished
           and
           Persecuted
           all
           the
           Eminent
           Professors
           thereof
           ,
           Married
           Philip
           the
           Second
           King
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           thereby
           endangering
           if
           she
           had
           any
           Issue
           by
           him
           ,
           to
           have
           brought
           England
           under
           the
           Laws
           and
           Yoke
           of
           his
           Spanish
           Dominions
           ,
           with
           the
           Bloody
           and
           Cruel
           Inquisition
           to
           boot
           ;
           began
           to
           restore
           the
           Lands
           of
           the
           Abbies
           and
           Monasteries
           ,
           and
           intended
           to
           relinquish
           all
           her
           right
           therein
           ;
           Lost
           Calice
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           in
           the
           English
           Possession
           ever
           since
           the
           Conquering
           of
           it
           from
           the
           French
           by
           King
           Edward
           the
           Third
           .
        
         
           Made
           severe
           Laws
           against
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           Abrogated
           all
           those
           that
           were
           made
           against
           the
           Catholicks
           ,
           shook
           and
           tottered
           the
           Estates
           of
           many
           of
           the
           Protestants
           great
           Nobility
           in
           their
           Lands
           ,
           which
           had
           belonged
           to
           their
           Monasteries
           and
           Religious
           Houses
           ,
           and
           of
           many
           Thousands
           of
           considerable
           Families
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           had
           those
           kind
           of
           Lands
           either
           given
           them
           by
           King
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           or
           King
           Edward
           the
           Sixth
           ;
           or
           had
           Purchased
           them
           of
           others
           ,
           who
           might
           well
           have
           foreseen
           their
           not
           Enjoyment
           of
           them
           ,
           if
           she
           had
           but
           a
           little
           longer
           continued
           her
           Reign
           ,
           to
           perfect
           the
           entire
           returning
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           of
           her self
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           of
           the
           People
           as
           she
           should
           be
           able
           to
           force
           into
           it
           ,
           was
           not
           in
           her
           short
           Reign
           without
           the
           Aids
           and
           Assistance
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           when
           the
           Publick
           Affairs
           called
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           Richard
           the
           Third
           ,
           though
           for
           his
           Cruelties
           and
           ill
           obtaining
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           he
           merited
           not
           the
           Title
           of
           a
           King
           after
           his
           stabbing
           King
           Henry
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           whereof
           he
           died
           in
           the
           Life-time
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           4
           th
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           Death
           procuring
           himself
           to
           be
           made
           Protector
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           during
           the
           Minority
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           his
           Nephew
           ;
           whose
           Guards
           when
           he
           had
           made
           to
           be
           dismissed
           ,
           and
           enticed
           him
           and
           his
           Brother
           into
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           upon
           a
           
           counterfeit
           pretence
           of
           Safety
           and
           Honour
           ,
           he
           procur'd
           to
           be
           Murthered
           .
           Did
           the
           like
           to
           his
           own
           Elder
           Brother
           the
           Duke
           of
           Clarence
           ,
           whom
           he
           contrived
           to
           be
           drowned
           in
           a
           But
           of
           Malmsey
           ;
           made
           himself
           King
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           setling
           of
           his
           wrongful
           Title
           and
           wicked
           Usurpation
           ,
           made
           some
           good
           Laws
           ;
           was
           notwithstanding
           in
           the
           Second
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           besides
           the
           great
           Confiscations
           of
           divers
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           other
           great
           Men
           ,
           not
           refused
           an
           Aid
           or
           Imposition
           .
        
         
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           Inheriting
           the
           Courage
           of
           her
           Father
           King
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           and
           the
           Wisdom
           and
           Prudence
           of
           her
           Grandfather
           King
           Henry
           the
           Seventh
           ,
           the
           happy
           Uniter
           of
           the
           
             White
             and
             Red
             Roses
          
           ;
           having
           by
           a
           Provident
           Care
           made
           such
           a
           Choice
           of
           Wise
           and
           ValiantSea
           and
           Land
           Commanders
           ,
           Sage
           Counsellors
           and
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           Judges
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           no
           Prince
           of
           her
           Age
           or
           Time
           could
           equal
           ,
           did
           by
           a
           constant
           encouraging
           and
           imploying
           no
           other
           than
           those
           who
           made
           it
           not
           their
           only
           Business
           to
           seek
           their
           own
           Profits
           ,
           but
           were
           as
           fixt
           to
           her
           ,
           as
           she
           was
           to
           them
           ;
           by
           whom
           and
           her
           own
           careful
           Conduct
           and
           Guidance
           ,
           she
           withstood
           all
           the
           Assaults
           of
           Rome
           and
           Spain
           ,
           and
           the
           Machinations
           which
           their
           Jesuits
           could
           Plot
           or
           Promote
           against
           her
           and
           her
           most
           excellent
           steddy
           Monarchical
           Government
           ;
           weather'd
           out
           the
           Storms
           and
           Rebellions
           raised
           up
           against
           her
           ,
           with
           no
           single
           or
           few
           Attempts
           to
           take
           away
           her
           Life
           ;
           supported
           her
           Allies
           ,
           and
           was
           a
           Bulwark
           impregnable
           not
           only
           to
           the
           more
           refined
           Protestant
           Religion
           which
           she
           had
           planted
           and
           defended
           here
           in
           England
           ;
           but
           to
           those
           different
           Forms
           elected
           or
           set
           up
           by
           Luther
           ,
           and
           Calvin
           ,
           and
           the
           Huguenots
           ,
           in
           the
           Foreign
           and
           other
           Parts
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           was
           in
           her
           glorious
           and
           ever
           to
           be
           imitated
           happy
           Reign
           ,
           as
           
           she
           made
           her
           Subjects
           as
           happy
           as
           her self
           in
           the
           Councils
           ,
           Love
           ,
           Duty
           ,
           and
           Allegiance
           of
           her
           Parliament
           and
           assistance
           of
           her
           People
           for
           their
           own
           as
           well
           as
           her
           Preservation
           and
           Good
           ;
           who
           although
           they
           were
           by
           her
           limitted
           not
           
           to
           meddle
           with
           Church
           or
           State
           Government
           ,
           forbid
           and
           sharply
           reproved
           for
           medling
           with
           the
           Successors
           ,
           had
           some
           of
           their
           several
           Members
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           
             Peter
             Wentworth
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Bromley
          
           Prohibited
           to
           sit
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           Committed
           Prisoners
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           sent
           for
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Coke
          
           their
           Speaker
           ,
           and
           charged
           him
           to
           deliver
           her
           Message
           to
           the
           House
           ;
           which
           he
           did
           not
           omit
           to
           do
           :
           That
           
             It
             was
             in
             her
             Power
             ,
             to
             Call
             ,
             Prorogue
             ,
             Adjourn
             ,
             Dissolve
             or
             Determine
             Parliaments
             ,
             and
             to
             Assent
          
           or
           Dissent
           :
           And
           in
           one
           of
           the
           said
           Parliaments
           refused
           her
           consent
           to
           48
           Bills
           which
           had
           passed
           in
           both
           Houses
           ;
           informed
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           That
           she
           misliked
           
             their
             Irreverence
             towards
             her
             Privy
             Councellors
             ,
             Members
             of
             that
             House
             who
             were
             not
             to
             be
             accompted
             as
             Common
             Knights
             and
             Burgesses
             that
             are
             Councellors
             ,
             but
             during
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             whereas
             the
             others
             were
             standing
             Councellors
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             Wisdom
             and
             great
             Service
             were
             call'd
             to
             the
             Council
             of
             State
          
           ;
           Blamed
           some
           
             that
             seem'd
             to
             make
             their
             Necessities
             more
             than
             they
             were
             ,
             forgetting
             the
             urgent
             Necessities
             of
             the
             Time
             and
             Dangers
          
           ;
           would
           not
           have
           
             her
             People
             feared
             with
             Reports
          
           ;
           and
           speaking
           to
           them
           that
           she
           heard
           that
           upon
           the
           last
           Attempt
           of
           the
           Spaniard
           ,
           some
           had
           abandoned
           their
           Towns
           ,
           fled
           higher
           into
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           left
           all
           Naked
           ;
           said
           ,
           
             I
             swear
             unto
             you
             By
             God
             ,
             if
             I
             knew
             those
             Persons
             ,
             or
             any
             that
             shall
             do
             so
             hereafter
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             them
             know
             and
             feel
             what
             it
             is
             to
             be
             so
             fearful
             in
             so
             urgent
             a
             Cause
             .
          
           And
           when
           the
           Commons
           had
           Petition'd
           unto
           her
           against
           some
           grievances
           of
           her
           Purveyances
           ,
           and
           Court
           of
           Exchequer
           ;
           answer'd
           ,
           That
           
             she
             had
             given
             some
             Order
             to
             the
             Lord
             Steward
          
           for
           the
           redress
           of
           the
           Purveyances
           ;
           That
           
             she
             had
             as
             much
             Skill
             and
             Power
             to
             rule
             and
             govern
             her
             own
             House
             ,
             as
             any
             of
             her
             Subjects
             whatsoever
             to
             rule
             and
             govern
             theirs
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             ;
             and
             would
             shortly
             take
             further
             order
             therein
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             her
             Judges
             and
             Learned
             Council
             .
          
           Commanded
           the
           Speaker
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           That
           if
           any
           Bills
           should
           be
           there
           exhibited
           
             touching
             the
             Succession
             ,
             Matters
             of
             State
             ,
             or
             Causes
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             receive
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Which
           several
           Speeches
           ,
           Directions
           ,
           and
           Messages
           of
           her
           Majesty
           ,
           with
           many
           others
           in
           all
           the
           time
           of
           her
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           long
           and
           happy
           Reign
           ,
           were
           well
           esteemed
           of
           ;
           whose
           Birth-Day
           for
           now
           almost
           Fourscore
           years
           last
           past
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Places
           of
           England
           ,
           hath
           upon
           every
           17
           th
           day
           of
           November
           ,
           by
           Legacies
           of
           Annual
           Commemorative
           Sermons
           and
           Ringing
           of
           Bells
           ,
           been
           Celebrated
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           happy
           in
           the
           Duty
           Allegiance
           and
           Obedience
           of
           her
           Parliaments
           .
        
         
           As
           a
           Prudent
           very
           Eminent
           &
           Learned
           Member
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           said
           ,
           That
           before
           he
           would
           speak
           or
           give
           any
           consent
           to
           a
           Case
           that
           should
           debase
           her
           Soveraignty
           or
           Abridge
           it
           ,
           
             I
             would
             wish
             my
             Tongue
             cut
             out
             of
             my
             Head.
             
          
        
         
           Anno
           43.
           of
           her
           Reign
           ,
           A
           Bill
           being
           brought
           into
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           for
           Explanation
           of
           the
           Common
           Law
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Queens
           Letters
           Patents
           ,
           and
           certain
           Monopolies
           ;
           Mr.
           Spicer
           a
           Burgess
           of
           Warwick
           said
           ,
           That
           
             that
             Bill
             might
             touch
             the
             Prerogative
             Royal
             ,
             which
             was
             as
             he
             had
             Learned
             ,
             so
             transcendent
             as
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             Subject
             may
             not
             aspire
             thereunto
          
           ;
           and
           
             therefore
             be
             it
             far
             from
             him
             that
             the
             State
             and
             Prerogative
             of
             the
             Prince
             should
             be
             Tyedly
             him
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Subject
             .
          
        
         
           Mr.
           
             Francis
             Bacon
          
           ,
           after
           Lord
           Chancellor
           said
           ,
           That
           
             for
             the
             Prerogative
             Royal
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             for
             his
             part
             he
             ever
             allowed
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             such
             as
             he
             hoped
             should
             never
             be
             discussed
             .
          
           And
           said
           Mr.
           Speaker
           ,
           pointing
           to
           the
           Bill
           ,
           
             This
             is
             no
             stranger
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             but
             a
             stranger
             in
             this
             Vestment
             .
             The
             Use
             hath
             been
             ever
             by
             Petition
             to
             humble
             our selves
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             by
             Petition
             to
             desire
             
             to
             have
             the
             Grievances
             redressed
             ,
             especially
             when
             the
             remedy
             touchethiher
             in
             Right
             or
             Prerogative
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             I
             say
             again
             ,
             That
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             deal
             or
             meddle
             with
             ,
             or
             judge
             of
             her
             Majesties
             Prerogative
             ,
             I
             wish
             every
             man
             therefore
             to
             be
             careful
             of
             this
             point
             .
          
        
         
           Mr.
           
             Lawrence
             Hyde
          
           said
           ,
           
             I
             do
             owe
             a
             Duty
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             Loyalty
             to
             my
             Prince
             ;
             I
             made
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             I
             understand
             it
             ;
             far
             be
             it
             from
             this
             heart
             of
             mine
             to
             write
             any
             thing
             in
             Prejudice
             or
             Derogation
             of
             her
             Majesties
             Prerogative
             Royal
             ,
             and
             the
             State.
             
          
        
         
           Mr.
           
             Serjeant
             Harris
          
           moved
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Queen
             might
             be
             Petitioned
             by
             the
             House
             in
             all
             Humility
             .
          
        
         
           Mr.
           
             Francis
             Moore
          
           ,
           afterwards
           
             Serjeant
             Francis
             Moore
          
           said
           ,
           
             He
             did
             know
             the
             Queens
             Prerogative
             was
             a
             thing
             curious
             to
             be
             dealt
             with
             .
          
        
         
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Wroth
          
           a
           Member
           of
           that
           House
           did
           in
           his
           own
           particular
           offer
           100
           
             l.
             per
             Annum
          
           to
           the
           Wars
           .
        
         
           Upon
           a
           Debate
           of
           Monopolies
           ,
           the
           Queen
           understanding
           that
           a
           List
           of
           such
           as
           she
           had
           granted
           had
           been
           brought
           into
           the
           House
           ;
           sent
           for
           their
           Speaker
           ,
           and
           declared
           unto
           him
           ,
           That
           
             for
             any
             Patents
             granted
             by
             her
             whereby
             any
             of
             her
             Subjects
             might
             be
             oppressed
             ,
             she
             would
             take
             present
             order
             for
             Reformation
             thereof
             ;
             her
             Kingly
             Prerogative
             was
             tender
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desired
             them
             not
             to
             speak
             or
             doubt
             of
             her
             Reformation
             ;
             but
             that
             some
             should
             be
             repealed
             ,
             others
             suspended
             ,
             and
             none
             put
             in
             Execution
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             by
             a
             Trial
             at
             Law
             should
             appear
             to
             be
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             People
          
           ;
           which
           being
           reported
           by
           him
           to
           the
           House
           ,
           filled
           them
           with
           unspeakable
           Joy.
           
        
         
           Mr.
           Wingfield
           wept
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             His
             heart
             was
             not
             able
             to
             conceive
             ,
             or
             his
             tongue
             express
             the
             Jov
             that
             he
             had
             in
             that
             Message
             .
          
        
         
           And
           thereupon
           Mr.
           
             Secretary
             Cevill
          
           said
           ,
           That
           
             there
             was
             no
             reason
             that
             all
             should
             be
             revoked
             ;
             for
             the
             Queen
             meant
             not
             to
             be
             swept
             out
             of
             her
             Prerogative
             .
          
        
         
           And
           gave
           them
           a
           Caution
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           
             to
             believe
             that
             whatsoever
             is
             subject
             to
             a
             publick
             Exposition
             ,
             cannot
             be
             good
             .
          
        
         
           And
           the
           Parliaments
           in
           her
           long
           and
           glorious
           Reign
           ,
           were
           so
           unwilling
           to
           give
           any
           disturbance
           to
           her
           Great
           and
           Renowned
           Actions
           for
           the
           defence
           and
           good
           of
           her Self
           and
           her
           People
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Protestant
           Concernments
           in
           Christendom
           ;
        
         
           As
           in
           the
           First
           year
           of
           her
           Reign
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           granted
           her
           Two
           shillings
           eight
           pence
           in
           the
           Pound
           of
           Goods
           ;
           and
           Four
           shillings
           of
           Lands
           ,
           to
           be
           paid
           in
           several
           Payments
           .
        
         
           In
           her
           Sixth
           year
           ,
           one
           Subsidy
           was
           granted
           by
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           another
           by
           the
           Laiety
           together
           with
           two
           Fifteenths
           and
           Tenths
           ;
           in
           the
           Thirteenth
           year
           of
           her
           Reign
           towards
           the
           Charges
           of
           Suppressing
           the
           Northern
           Rebellion
           ,
           a
           Subsidy
           of
           Six
           shillings
           in
           the
           pound
           ,
           by
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Temporalty
           two
           Fifteens
           ,
           and
           a
           Subsidy
           of
           Two
           shillings
           and
           eight
           pence
           in
           the
           Pound
           ;
           in
           her
           Six
           and
           twentieth
           year
           ,
           had
           granted
           her
           by
           the
           Clergy
           two
           whole
           Subsidies
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Laiety
           three
           ,
           besides
           Six
           Fifteenths
           and
           Tenths
           ;
           with
           a
           Proviso
           ,
           that
           that
           great
           Contribution
           should
           not
           be
           drawn
           into
           Example
           ;
           in
           her
           Fortieth
           year
           ,
           had
           granted
           by
           the
           Clergy
           three
           entire
           Subsidies
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           by
           the
           Laiety
           ,
           with
           Six
           Fifteens
           and
           Tenths
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           42
           th
           year
           of
           her
           Reign
           ,
           to
           furnish
           Money
           for
           the
           Irish
           Wars
           ,
           had
           Commissions
           granted
           to
           confirm
           the
           Crown
           Lands
           of
           Ireland
           to
           the
           Possessors
           o●
           defective
           Titles
           .
        
         
           And
           all
           little
           enough
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           same
           year
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Raleigh
          
           ,
           a
           Member
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           declared
           unto
           them
           ,
           That
           
             the
             Moneys
             lent
             unto
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             yet
             unpaid
             ,
             her
             Jewels
             and
             much
             of
             her
             Lands
             sold
             ,
             and
             she
             had
             spared
             Money
             out
             of
             her
             own
             Purse
             and
             her
             Apparel
             ,
             for
             her
             Peoples
             sake
             .
          
        
         
         
           And
           yet
           when
           in
           the
           Eighth
           year
           of
           her
           Reign
           the
           Parliament
           had
           offered
           unto
           her
           four
           Subsidies
           ,
           
             upon
             Condition
             that
             she
             would
             declare
             her
             Successor
          
           ;
           she
           magnanimously
           refused
           it
           ,
           and
           remitted
           the
           fourth
           Subsidy
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             It
             was
             all
             one
             whether
             the
             Money
             was
             in
             her
             own
             ,
             or
             in
             her
             Subjects
             Coffers
             .
          
        
         
           Our
           King
           James
           being
           born
           and
           bred
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           where
           their
           Laws
           are
           mingled
           with
           some
           Neighbour
           English
           Customs
           ,
           drawn
           out
           of
           our
           Glanvil
           ,
           brought
           thither
           by
           their
           King
           James
           the
           First
           ,
           who
           lived
           some
           time
           here
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           so
           much
           Compounded
           and
           over-born
           by
           the
           Civil
           Law
           :
           brought
           out
           of
           France
           long
           after
           by
           King
           James
           the
           Fifth
           ,
           which
           with
           some
           part
           of
           their
           Common
           Law
           ,
           makes
           them
           to
           be
           so
           overmuch
           Civil
           and
           Canon
           ,
           and
           a
           Miscellany
           of
           them
           as
           they
           are
           very
           much
           different
           from
           ours
           ,
           had
           so
           great
           an
           affection
           to
           the
           Civil
           Laws
           ;
           and
           those
           of
           his
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           before
           he
           had
           understood
           the
           Excellency
           of
           ours
           ;
           that
           shortly
           after
           his
           coming
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           he
           earnestly
           recommended
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           ,
           not
           only
           an
           Union
           of
           both
           the
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           the
           Subjects
           thereof
           ;
           but
           of
           their
           Laws
           also
           :
           And
           so
           much
           savoured
           the
           Civil
           Laws
           ,
           as
           he
           complained
           in
           a
           Speech
           to
           the
           Parliament
           of
           the
           Contempt
           of
           them
           ,
           allowed
           or
           was
           much
           taken
           with
           the
           Comedy
           of
           Ignoramus
           and
           Dulman
           ;
           which
           was
           purposely
           framed
           to
           expose
           the
           Professors
           of
           our
           Common
           Laws
           to
           a
           Derision
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           render
           them
           guilty
           of
           an
           Ignorance
           of
           good
           Letters
           and
           Learning
           (
           which
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           witness
           our
           great
           Selden
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           of
           his
           Coaevals
           ,
           could
           not
           justly
           be
           charged
           with
           )
           and
           suffered
           it
           to
           be
           Acted
           before
           him
           at
           Cambridge
           with
           great
           Applause
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           afterwards
           Printed
           and
           Published
           without
           any
           murmur
           or
           jealousie
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           (
           that
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           introduce
           an
           Arbitrary
           Power
           )
           who
           manifested
           no
           unwillingness
           to
           give
           him
           Subsidies
           and
           Aids
           in
           Foreign
           as
           well
           as
           Domestick
           Affairs
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           occasion
           to
           require
           them
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           the
           Cares
           and
           doings
           of
           our
           Ancestors
           for
           the
           Publick
           and
           Common
           good
           joined
           with
           their
           Duty
           and
           Allegiance
           to
           their
           Soveraign
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           ,
           may
           afford
           us
           convincing
           Reasons
           and
           Arguments
           ,
           out
           of
           concluding
           Premisses
           that
           the
           Weal
           and
           Woe
           of
           Kings
           and
           their
           People
           ,
           are
           like
           those
           of
           
           Hippocrates's
           Twins
           ,
           partaking
           each
           with
           other
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Fear
           of
           God
           ,
           Honour
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           Self-Preservation
           ,
           and
           Oaths
           and
           Duty
           of
           Allegiance
           ;
           will
           be
           more
           than
           enough
           to
           enjoyn
           every
           good
           Christian
           and
           Subject
           ,
           where
           the
           welfare
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Publick
           are
           concerned
           to
           be
           as
           willing
           to
           help
           the
           King
           as
           he
           would
           himself
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           cannot
           be
           deemed
           to
           be
           either
           unadvisedly
           or
           ill
           done
           by
           our
           English
           Fore-fathers
           or
           Predecessors
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           the
           Seventh
           year
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Richard
           the
           Second
           ;
           when
           being
           required
           of
           the
           King
           to
           give
           their
           Advice
           concerning
           a
           Peace
           to
           be
           made
           with
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           And
           the
           Chancellor
           then
           said
           ,
           That
           
             the
             King
             of
          
           
           
             himself
             could
             well
             do
             it
             ;
             yet
             for
             good
             will
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             without
             their
             Knowledge
             or
             Consent
             .
          
        
         
           And
           it
           could
           not
           be
           Concluded
           without
           a
           Personal
           Interview
           of
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           which
           for
           his
           Honour
           required
           great
           Charges
           ,
           whereof
           he
           Charged
           them
           of
           their
           Allegiance
           ,
           to
           consult
           and
           give
           him
           Answer
           ;
           unto
           which
           they
           answering
           ,
           That
           
             it
             becomed
             not
             them
             to
             Intermeddle
             their
             Council
             therein
             .
          
        
         
           And
           therefore
           
             referred
             the
             whole
             Order
             thereof
             unto
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Council
             .
          
        
         
           And
           being
           urged
           again
           to
           answer
           whether
           they
           desired
           Peace
           or
           War
           ?
           for
           one
           of
           them
           they
           must
           choose
           ;
           They
           answered
           ,
           Peace
           .
        
         
         
           But
           when
           they
           understood
           that
           the
           King
           of
           France
           desired
           that
           the
           King
           should
           hold
           Guyen
           of
           him
           by
           Homage
           and
           Service
           ;
           they
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           say
           ,
           only
           they
           hoped
           that
           the
           King
           meant
           not
           to
           hold
           of
           the
           
             French
             Calice
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Territories
           gotten
           of
           them
           by
           the
           Sword
           ;
           whereunto
           when
           the
           King
           replied
           ,
           That
           
             otherwise
             Peace
             could
             not
             be
             granted
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           
             willed
             them
             to
             Choose
             ;
             They
             in
             the
             end
             rather
             desired
             Peace
             .
          
        
         
           But
           Peace
           not
           ensuing
           or
           being
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           by
           his
           Chancellor
           the
           next
           year
           after
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           informing
           them
           how
           that
           the
           King
           was
           Invironed
           with
           the
           
             French
             ,
             Spanish
             ,
             Flemmings
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Scots
             who
             were
             Confederate
             ,
             and
             had
             made
             great
             Preparations
             to
             destroy
             him
             and
             his
             People
             ,
             which
          
           
           
             was
             like
             to
             ensue
             ,
             unless
             some
             means
             were
             used
             to
             resist
             it
          
           ;
           That
           the
           King
           
             Intended
             to
             hazard
             his
             own
             Person
             to
             whatsoever
             Peril
             which
             might
             justly
             encourage
             all
             Estates
             willingly
             to
             offer
             themselves
             and
             what
             they
             had
             to
             such
             defence
             .
          
        
         
           And
           declared
           unto
           them
           the
           falshood
           and
           treachery
           of
           the
           
             French
             in
             their
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             at
          
           Calice
           ,
           
             when
             they
             finding
             the
          
           English
           
             inclined
             to
             it
             ,
             had
             departed
             from
             their
             Offers
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           when
           they
           found
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Safety
           of
           the
           Nation
           so
           deeply
           Ingaged
           ,
           granted
           unto
           the
           King
           two
           Fifteenths
           ,
           Conditionally
           that
           a
           Moiety
           of
           the
           Fifteenth
           granted
           in
           the
           last
           Parliament
           be
           part
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           
             so
             as
             if
             the
             King
             go
             not
             in
             Person
             ,
             or
             that
             Peace
             be
             made
             the
             last
             Fifteenth
             might
             Cease
             .
          
        
         
           Can
           the
           sullen
           ,
           rude
           ,
           and
           ungodly
           Dutch
           (
           the
           most
           of
           whose
           Religion
           is
           Trade
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           can
           be
           gained
           by
           it
           )
           to
           maintain
           their
           Incroachments
           upon
           our
           Brittish
           Seas
           ,
           obstinate
           Pride
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           of
           Ingratitudes
           ;
           Drown
           and
           lay
           under
           Water
           a
           great
           part
           of
           their
           Countries
           to
           preserve
           the
           remainder
           from
           the
           fury
           of
           their
           Enemies
           ;
           endure
           the
           Assaults
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           of
           two
           of
           the
           mightiest
           Princes
           of
           Christendom
           ;
           suffer
           their
           undrowned
           Cities
           to
           be
           Taken
           and
           Garrisoned
           ,
           and
           their
           People
           to
           lie
           under
           all
           the
           Miseries
           of
           a
           Conquering
           ,
           Over-running
           ,
           and
           Ruining
           Army
           by
           Land
           ;
           Behold
           and
           see
           their
           Banks
           of
           Treasure
           with
           their
           formerly
           great
           Riches
           and
           Credits
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           had
           Circled
           the
           Terrestrial
           Globe
           floating
           upon
           the
           Seas
           ,
           and
           like
           the
           Dead
           Bodies
           of
           the
           Slain
           of
           their
           People
           suddenly
           disappearing
           and
           sinking
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Inhabitants
           weeping
           as
           they
           work
           ,
           were
           scarcely
           able
           when
           their
           numerous
           over-burdening
           Taxes
           were
           paid
           to
           support
           their
           sad
           Souls
           in
           the
           Lodgings
           of
           their
           languishing
           and
           care-wasted
           Bodies
           with
           what
           was
           lest
           them
           of
           their
           Gains
           ?
        
         
           And
           shall
           not
           the
           Subjects
           of
           England
           ,
           for
           the
           Vindicating
           of
           their
           Soveraigns
           and
           the
           Nations
           long
           ago
           confirmed
           and
           allowed
           Rights
           in
           the
           Brittish
           Seas
           ,
           for
           the
           Honour
           and
           Safety
           of
           the
           King
           and
           themselves
           ,
           Protection
           of
           our
           Isles
           and
           our
           Ships
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           only
           the
           wooden
           Walls
           ,
           but
           glory
           thereof
           ;
           and
           the
           Girdle
           of
           Strength
           encompassing
           them
           ,
           lay
           aside
           their
           too
           often
           causeless
           Fears
           and
           Murmurings
           ;
           and
           out
           of
           their
           Luxury
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Plenty
           ,
           spare
           that
           which
           may
           well
           be
           contributed
           towards
           his
           and
           their
           own
           Aid
           and
           Assistance
           ?
        
         
           Shall
           our
           Brittannia
           that
           was
           wont
           triumphantly
           to
           sit
           upon
           her
           Promontories
           ,
           looking
           into
           her
           Brittish
           Seas
           ,
           viewing
           her
           Glories
           ,
           and
           enriching
           many
           Nations
           with
           her
           Merchandize
           ;
           now
           like
           one
           affrighted
           ,
           tremblingly
           look
           back
           ,
           and
           behold
           the
           Divisions
           of
           her
           People
           at
           Land
           ,
           ready
           to
           make
           her
           and
           themselves
           a
           Reproach
           and
           Hissing
           to
           all
           Nations
           ,
           small
           and
           despicable
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           those
           which
           were
           accustomed
           to
           honour
           her
           ?
           Shall
           the
           Tears
           lie
           upon
           her
           Cheeks
           ?
           Shall
           she
           cry
           out
           that
           her
           Friends
           have
           dealt
           Treacherously
           with
           her
           ,
           and
           are
           become
           her
           Enemies
           ?
           Shall
           she
           recount
           unto
           them
           how
           our
           Discords
           at
           Land
           heretofore
           ,
           made
           the
           Romans
           Masters
           
           both
           of
           our
           Seas
           and
           Land
           ;
           where
           the
           Conquerors
           confessed
           ,
           That
           
             Dum
             singuli
             pugnant
             omnes
             vincantur
          
           ,
           That
           their
           greatest
           Advantage
           was
           the
           Disagreement
           of
           the
           Conquered
           ?
        
         
           And
           will
           it
           not
           now
           be
           high
           time
           to
           believe
           what
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           in
           Parliament
           declared
           in
           their
           Petition
           to
           King
           Charles
           the
           Martyr
           ,
           for
           our
           Religion
           ,
           Laws
           ,
           and
           Liberties
           in
           the
           fourth
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           That
           
             Jealousies
             and
             Distractions
             are
             apparent
             signs
             of
             God's
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             of
             ensuing
             Mischiefs
             .
          
        
         
           And
           that
           the
           Distempers
           and
           Fermentation
           thereof
           more
           and
           more
           increasing
           ,
           may
           recall
           to
           our
           remembrance
           ,
        
         
           How
           little
           those
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           did
           profit
           Mr.
           Pryn
           ,
           or
           his
           Adoring
           the
           Soveraignity
           ,
           as
           he
           once
           called
           it
           ,
           of
           Parliament
           ;
           when
           he
           was
           afterwards
           pull'd
           out
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           made
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           driven
           to
           an
           utter
           Detestation
           of
           their
           
             Arbitrary
             Power
          
           ?
        
         
           Or
           of
           how
           little
           avail
           they
           were
           to
           the
           restless
           spirit
           of
           Levelling
           
             John
             Lilburn
          
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           after
           as
           much
           out
           of
           love
           with
           the
           Republicans
           or
           Cromwellians
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           once
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           wrote
           his
           Book
           ,
           entituled
           (
           if
           my
           memory
           fail
           me
           not
           )
           
             Of
             the
             Oppressed
             Men
             in
             Chains
             :
          
           And
           after
           his
           Cashiering
           out
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           Imprisonment
           ,
           Bafflings
           ,
           and
           Trials
           at
           Law
           ,
           lugged
           and
           carried
           about
           with
           him
           Sir
           Edward
           Coke's
           Comment
           upon
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           ,
           and
           other
           English
           Law-Books
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
        
         
           The
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           which
           had
           gotten
           Possession
           in
           the
           head
           of
           Alderman
           Andrews
           ,
           Lord
           Maior
           of
           London
           in
           those
           wickedly
           pernitious
           Times
           could
           not
           rescue
           him
           from
           the
           Title
           of
           Anti-Christ
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           by
           some
           of
           his
           own
           Party
           .
        
         
           And
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           ,
           before
           he
           took
           upon
           him
           the
           Title
           of
           Protector
           of
           his
           herd
           of
           Villains
           ,
           Regicides
           ,
           Murtherers
           and
           Felons
           ,
           was
           fairly
           threatned
           or
           attempted
           to
           be
           Indicted
           for
           High
           Treason
           by
           Cornet
           Day
           ,
           against
           the
           foolish
           Fancies
           of
           their
           
             Wat
             Tiler
             ,
             Jack
             Cade
             ,
             John
          
           of
           Leyden
           ,
           or
           Massianello
           rowling
           ,
           confounding
           ,
           and
           never-resting
           Common-wealth
           .
        
         
           Or
           how
           much
           did
           those
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           benefit
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           or
           advance
           their
           Trade
           or
           Riches
           ;
           when
           in
           the
           late
           Rebellion
           they
           forfeited
           all
           their
           Charters
           ,
           and
           the
           Liberties
           which
           they
           had
           in
           more
           than
           600
           years
           last
           past
           obtained
           of
           their
           Indulgent
           Soveraigns
           ;
           Perjured
           themselves
           ,
           ruined
           much
           of
           their
           Estates
           by
           being
           (
           some
           Good
           and
           Loyal
           Citizens
           excepted
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           be
           without
           great
           Sufferings
           )
           Instrumental
           in
           the
           Ruine
           of
           many
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           their
           Debtors
           and
           Customers
           betook
           themselves
           to
           Plunders
           and
           Sequestrations
           of
           honester
           Men
           than
           themselves
           ,
           Purchased
           with
           others
           the
           Palaces
           and
           Lands
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           Queen
           ,
           Prince
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           Delinquents
           ,
           as
           they
           stiled
           them
           ;
           for
           fighting
           against
           His
           late
           Majesty
           ,
           when
           they
           fought
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           Bought
           at
           cheap
           Rates
           his
           Pictures
           ,
           and
           sold
           the
           Ornaments
           of
           his
           Chappels
           ,
           Plate
           ,
           Copes
           ,
           and
           Vestments
           ,
           not
           sparing
           the
           Coats
           of
           his
           Guard
           of
           Halberdiers
           ,
           pull'd
           down
           his
           Statue
           at
           the
           
             Royal
             Exchange
          
           ,
           with
           the
           basest
           and
           vilest
           Declaration
           put
           in
           the
           place
           of
           it
           ,
           
             Exit
             Tyrannus
             Regum
             ultimus
          
           ;
           took
           away
           or
           spoiled
           the
           Statues
           of
           William
           the
           Conqueror
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           succeeding
           Kings
           of
           the
           English
           Monarchy
           ;
           which
           the
           love
           which
           they
           ought
           to
           bear
           to
           Monarchy
           ,
           might
           e're
           this
           time
           have
           perswaded
           them
           to
           have
           supplied
           .
           When
           the
           Mercers
           Company
           of
           London
           had
           Revenue
           sufficient
           lest
           in
           Lands
           by
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Gresham
          
           Knight
           ,
           that
           
             Prince
             of
             Merchants
          
           ,
           the
           Founder
           of
           that
           
             Royal
             Exchange
          
           ,
           for
           the
           constant
           Reparation
           thereof
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           how
           little
           benefit
           and
           small
           accompt
           did
           their
           fears
           and
           wilfulness
           come
           unto
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           late
           Dreadful
           London
           Fire
           ,
           when
           they
           might
           at
           the
           first
           in
           a
           little
           time
           have
           quenched
           it
           by
           Blowing
           up
           with
           Gun-Powder
           less
           
           than
           Sixteen
           Houses
           ,
           or
           half
           a
           Street
           ;
           they
           did
           suffer
           it
           to
           rage
           and
           do
           what
           it
           would
           from
           the
           later
           part
           of
           the
           Saturday
           Night
           until
           the
           latter
           part
           of
           the
           Wednesday
           Night
           next
           following
           ;
           until
           it
           had
           Burned
           in
           that
           City
           and
           its
           large
           Suburbs
           little
           less
           than
           Twenty
           thousand
           Houses
           ,
           with
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Cathedral
           ,
           and
           almost
           a
           Hundred
           Churches
           ;
           and
           had
           not
           been
           so
           unhappy
           if
           the
           Owners
           and
           Neighbours
           had
           taken
           the
           Advice
           ,
           or
           hearkened
           to
           the
           earnest
           Perswasions
           of
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           on
           foot
           laboured
           even
           at
           the
           Pumps
           ,
           and
           cryed
           out
           for
           Help
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           did
           all
           he
           could
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           take
           that
           better
           course
           to
           stop
           that
           Fire
           ;
           but
           with
           other
           that
           gave
           the
           same
           advice
           ,
           was
           answered
           (
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           was
           at
           his
           quenching
           the
           Fire
           at
           the
           Temple
           ,
           commanding
           an
           absent
           Gentleman's
           Chamber
           to
           be
           Broken
           up
           to
           preserve
           his
           Books
           and
           Writings
           ,
           and
           preserve
           the
           contiguous
           Building
           from
           Burning
           )
           that
           to
           blow
           up
           Houses
           ,
           or
           break
           open
           Doors
           was
           against
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           ,
           and
           they
           might
           have
           Actions
           brought
           against
           them
           .
           And
           in
           the
           interim
           whilst
           they
           were
           so
           distracted
           with
           their
           Fears
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           Care
           they
           took
           was
           to
           lugg
           and
           carry
           away
           their
           Goods
           into
           the
           Fields
           or
           Churches
           ;
           in
           the
           latter
           whereof
           the
           one
           helped
           to
           burn
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           leave
           their
           own
           or
           their
           Landlord's
           Houses
           to
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           Fire
           ;
           which
           doing
           what
           it
           pleased
           ,
           and
           raging
           so
           impetuously
           ,
           made
           the
           whole
           City
           and
           its
           Lines
           of
           Communication
           ,
           and
           the
           Circum
           ambient
           Air
           to
           be
           like
           an
           Oven
           over-heated
           ,
           as
           the
           numberless
           Sign
           Posts
           with
           their
           Signs
           fell
           on
           fire
           ,
           and
           leapt
           in
           sheets
           as
           it
           were
           from
           one
           Street
           to
           another
           ,
           where
           it
           never
           had
           stopped
           until
           it
           had
           destroyed
           and
           Burnt
           all
           London
           and
           Westminster
           ,
           with
           at
           least
           60000
           Houses
           therein
           ,
           if
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           his
           Servants
           and
           Nobility
           indefatigably
           Night
           and
           Day
           labouring
           amongst
           the
           remaining
           sad-hearted
           People
           that
           tarried
           ,
           had
           not
           upon
           the
           Wednesday
           Night
           ,
           or
           Thursday
           Morning
           next
           following
           ,
           put
           the
           Fire
           (
           by
           blowing
           up
           some
           Houses
           )
           to
           a
           stand
           ;
           and
           taught
           and
           encouraged
           the
           then
           witless
           over-affrighted
           Citizens
           to
           subdue
           that
           mighty
           Arbitrary
           Element
           .
        
         
           Which
           City
           had
           been
           long
           after
           unbuilt
           ,
           and
           left
           
             inter
             Rudera
             &
             Cineres
          
           ,
           a
           sad
           Spectacle
           to
           the
           World
           ,
           if
           the
           continued
           Cares
           of
           His
           Majesty
           had
           not
           by
           the
           Advice
           of
           his
           Parliaments
           ,
           rescued
           them
           from
           Beggery
           and
           almost
           endless
           Suits
           and
           Controversies
           betwixt
           the
           Landlords
           and
           Tenants
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Building
           up
           and
           Repair
           of
           their
           Houses
           .
        
         
           And
           laid
           the
           burden
           of
           the
           Loss
           and
           Damage
           upon
           the
           Landlords
           ,
           who
           were
           many
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           Colleges
           and
           Halls
           in
           the
           Universities
           of
           Oxford
           and
           Cambridge
           ,
           Companies
           of
           Trade
           ,
           Hospitals
           ,
           such
           as
           St.
           
           Bartholomew's
           ,
           Christ-Church
           ,
           and
           
             St.
             Thomas
          
           in
           Southwark
           ;
           Cum
           multis
           aliis
           ,
           &c.
           
           By
           causing
           them
           in
           consideration
           of
           the
           Tenants
           Rebuilding
           their
           Burnt
           Houses
           with
           Brick
           in
           a
           safe
           and
           substantial
           way
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           long
           Leases
           of
           Forty
           or
           Fifty
           years
           ;
           according
           to
           the
           several
           Circumstances
           of
           Reason
           ,
           good
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           Equity
           without
           any
           Examination
           of
           their
           foolish
           Fears
           ,
           in
           the
           saving
           of
           their
           Goods
           ,
           and
           leaving
           their
           Houses
           to
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           Fire
           ;
           which
           in
           a
           few
           years
           hath
           by
           the
           Rich
           Tradesmens
           taking
           of
           five
           times
           more
           Money
           with
           Apprentices
           than
           Fifty
           years
           ago
           was
           accustomed
           ,
           amounting
           in
           the
           whole
           unto
           many
           Thousands
           of
           Pounds
           ,
           and
           some
           Mortgages
           ;
           and
           the
           Sinful
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           Arbitrary
           Power
           which
           they
           have
           of
           late
           taken
           ,
           in
           the
           raising
           of
           their
           Prices
           ,
           and
           adulterating
           and
           sophisticating
           all
           that
           they
           Sell
           ,
           starving
           the
           Workmen
           ,
           and
           disparaging
           and
           falsifying
           all
           the
           Manufacture
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           some
           helps
           before-mentioned
           from
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           Building
           of
           Temple-Bar
           ;
           to
           the
           wonder
           of
           many
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           all
           Nations
           that
           Merchandize
           with
           her
           abroad
           ,
           been
           most
           beautifully
           Rebuilt
           ,
           much
           better
           and
           more
           glorious
           than
           it
           was
           before
           .
           And
           in
           the
           gorgeous
           Apparel
           and
           Attire
           of
           
           themselves
           ,
           their
           Wives
           ,
           and
           Children
           ;
           Stately
           Furniture
           of
           their
           Houses
           ,
           and
           Expence
           of
           Diet
           ;
           having
           drawn
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Riches
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           to
           their
           dispose
           and
           command
           ,
           do
           live
           like
           Lords
           ,
           and
           their
           Wives
           like
           Countesses
           or
           great
           Ladies
           of
           Honour
           ,
           wallow
           in
           Peace
           and
           Plenty
           ,
           and
           it
           were
           well
           they
           would
           be
           more
           thankful
           than
           they
           are
           unto
           God
           and
           their
           King
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           Shall
           we
           be
           afraid
           ,
           because
           things
           may
           be
           when
           we
           neither
           are
           or
           can
           be
           sure
           that
           they
           are
           or
           will
           be
           ,
           and
           terrifie
           or
           molest
           one
           another
           with
           the
           apprehension
           or
           possibility
           of
           it
           before-hand
           ,
           when
           we
           might
           do
           better
           to
           be
           quiet
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           I
           should
           now
           Inquire
           of
           you
           how
           they
           have
           arrived
           to
           the
           height
           they
           now
           possess
           ,
           and
           become
           so
           fermented
           as
           to
           be
           the
           Disease
           Epidemical
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           you
           will
           I
           make
           no
           question
           without
           any
           the
           least
           of
           hesitation
           or
           scruple
           ,
           return
           me
           an
           Answer
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           the
           twice
           a
           Day
           visited
           in
           London
           (
           by
           almost
           every
           Tradesman
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           by
           his
           Man
           ,
           where
           too
           often
           they
           do
           Brew
           and
           tun
           up
           Sedition
           and
           Treason
           )
           Coffee-Houses
           ,
           or
           prating
           ,
           Lying
           and
           Seditious
           Schools
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           its
           large
           Suburbs
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           Cities
           and
           Boroughs
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           the
           Mart
           of
           Lies
           and
           
             Fools
             bolts
          
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
           Muddiman's
           Cream
           of
           Intelligence
           ,
           Communicated
           twice
           a
           Week
           by
           his
           Letters
           to
           very
           many
           in
           divers
           Countries
           ,
           who
           do
           largely
           Pension
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           Countrey
           Coffee-Houses
           that
           pay
           him
           a
           very
           considerable
           yearly
           Rent
           for
           his
           State-Informations
           ;
           where
           Lectures
           being
           read
           ,
           and
           Annotations
           made
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           Guesses
           and
           Conjectures
           rashly
           heaped
           one
           upon
           another
           ,
           and
           put
           together
           ;
           Faction
           spreads
           her
           wings
           and
           carries
           it
           as
           fast
           as
           she
           can
           home
           unto
           too
           many
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           and
           Farmer
           's
           Houses
           :
           From
           whence
           it
           comes
           to
           be
           Chewed
           over
           again
           at
           every
           Conventicle
           or
           Congregation
           Meeting
           ,
           and
           repeated
           at
           every
           Market
           or
           Country
           meetings
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Feasts
           or
           Entertainments
           each
           of
           other
           ;
           which
           multiplies
           their
           fancied
           Affrights
           and
           Dangers
           ,
           and
           pleaseth
           them
           not
           a
           little
           ,
           who
           would
           think
           themselves
           or
           their
           
             Tittle
             tattle
             Trade
          
           undone
           if
           they
           should
           but
           hear
           of
           any
           thing
           (
           which
           they
           might
           often
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           but
           confess
           or
           understand
           it
           )
           that
           is
           well
           done
           either
           in
           the
           Church
           or
           State
           ;
           whereunto
           the
           Dissenters
           or
           
             Conventicle
             Nonconforming
          
           Ministers
           ,
           do
           bring
           no
           small
           addition
           ,
           who
           can
           as
           little
           hold
           forth
           ,
           or
           prove
           that
           they
           and
           their
           numerous
           Proselytes
           and
           followers
           are
           or
           ever
           will
           be
           without
           conversion
           ,
           either
           good
           Christians
           or
           Subjects
           ,
           as
           they
           can
           Evidence
           that
           gaping
           ,
           winking
           ,
           snoffling
           ,
           face-making
           ,
           howling
           ,
           with
           as
           many
           frantick
           gestures
           in
           their
           Pulpits
           ,
           as
           the
           Heathen
           fatidici
           or
           Priests
           were
           accustomed
           to
           make
           ,
           are
           Essential
           to
           Preaching
           ;
           or
           that
           all
           that
           they
           in
           their
           Extempore
           trash
           ,
           bable
           to
           their
           seduced
           People
           is
           by
           the
           Spirit
           or
           any
           gift
           thereof
           ;
           all
           that
           they
           in
           those
           Places
           or
           stations
           of
           teaching
           and
           promoting
           Disobedience
           and
           Aversion
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           his
           Laws
           and
           Government
           ,
           can
           be
           Canonical
           ;
           or
           if
           so
           ,
           how
           it
           should
           come
           to
           pass
           that
           in
           that
           kind
           of
           crude
           undigested
           matter
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           so
           many
           Blasphemies
           ,
           wrestings
           and
           abuses
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           Tautologies
           ,
           vain
           Repetitions
           ,
           and
           ridiculous
           Stories
           ,
           Expressions
           and
           Exhortations
           to
           Sedition
           and
           Rebellion
           .
           The
           Product
           whereof
           hath
           sadly
           of
           late
           years
           appeared
           to
           have
           been
           not
           one
           ,
           but
           many
           
           Sheba's
           ,
           blowing
           the
           Trumpets
           of
           Sedition
           ,
           and
           
           Shimei's
           railing
           at
           ,
           Lampooning
           and
           reviling
           our
           David
           ,
           by
           base
           calumniating
           libellous
           Papers
           without
           any
           Names
           subscribed
           ,
           put
           on
           his
           Table
           or
           Chair
           in
           his
           Closet
           ,
           or
           affixed
           in
           places
           in
           his
           Galleries
           or
           Walks
           by
           those
           that
           would
           be
           call'd
           his
           Loyal
           and
           most
           Obedient
           Subjects
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           have
           been
           thereunto
           instigated
           by
           Jesuits
           to
           make
           their
           Soveraign
           out
           of
           love
           with
           them
           ,
           or
           they
           with
           him
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           Time
           when
           his
           Sacred
           Person
           hath
           been
           surrounded
           with
           Popish
           Plots
           ,
           by
           Pistolling
           ,
           Stabbing
           ,
           Poisoning
           ,
           or
           Assassination
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           are
           Trusty
           and
           Faithful
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           
           the
           well-established
           Government
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           must
           have
           no
           better
           Titles
           than
           
             Tories
             ,
             Tantivies
          
           ,
           or
           Popish
           affected
           Pamphlets
           and
           Books
           to
           justifie
           and
           incite
           Sedition
           ,
           Treason
           and
           Rebellion
           ,
           every
           day
           publickly
           Cryed
           in
           the
           Streets
           ,
           or
           Sold
           in
           the
           Book-sellers
           Shops
           .
        
         
           All
           which
           the
           most
           savage
           wild
           and
           barbarous
           People
           or
           Nations
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           
             Jews
             ,
             Pagan
             ,
             Mahumetan
             ,
             Latitudinarian
             ,
             Papist
          
           and
           Protestant
           ,
           Religious
           Eastern
           and
           Western
           Churches
           ,
           and
           even
           the
           cheating
           Bannians
           would
           disown
           ,
           blush
           at
           ,
           be
           ashamed
           of
           ,
           and
           abhor
           .
        
         
           Unto
           which
           our
           Disasters
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           have
           been
           great
           Additions
           ,
           and
           
             Kindle
             Coles
          
           ;
           which
           have
           made
           not
           only
           many
           that
           have
           some
           Learning
           ,
           and
           are
           
             ex
             meliori
             luto
          
           ,
           better
           born
           and
           bred
           ;
           but
           the
           Mechanick
           and
           Illiterate
           part
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           to
           take
           themselves
           to
           be
           a
           kind
           of
           State-Menders
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           their
           small
           Capacities
           the
           rule
           and
           measure
           of
           their
           foolish
           Prognosticks
           ,
           and
           are
           as
           like
           to
           hit
           the
           white
           or
           mark
           ,
           as
           he
           that
           stands
           without
           the
           Doors
           of
           an
           House
           a
           mile
           off
           it
           ;
           and
           undertakes
           of
           himself
           without
           the
           help
           or
           Information
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           to
           know
           what
           is
           every
           day
           and
           night
           ,
           hour
           or
           minute
           thereof
           done
           within
           the
           House
           ;
           or
           as
           some
           Mountebank
           Physitian
           ,
           who
           without
           the
           Aid
           or
           Sight
           of
           the
           Patient
           ,
           or
           any
           Inquiry
           into
           the
           Symptoms
           .
           Indications
           or
           Progress
           of
           the
           Disease
           ,
           should
           promise
           a
           never-failing
           Cure
           of
           his
           Sickness
           or
           Distemper
           ;
           and
           may
           as
           little
           deserve
           his
           Fee
           ,
           as
           a
           Lawyer
           who
           should
           adventure
           to
           give
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           or
           direct
           his
           Client
           how
           to
           proceed
           in
           his
           Action
           or
           Suit
           ,
           without
           any
           knowledge
           at
           all
           of
           the
           Fact.
           
        
         
           So
           as
           those
           
             State
             Almanack-makers
          
           ,
           by
           such
           an
           Extravagant
           and
           incertain
           Ephemeris
           ,
           would
           do
           well
           to
           be
           more
           modest
           and
           cautious
           in
           their
           Opinions
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           expose
           the
           Honour
           of
           their
           King
           and
           Soveraign
           to
           the
           foolish
           and
           ill-digested
           Censures
           of
           themselves
           and
           others
           ;
           and
           make
           themselves
           the
           Conduit-Pipes
           to
           convey
           their
           Follies
           to
           the
           more
           Ignorant
           part
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           who
           although
           by
           God's
           mercy
           to
           a
           causeless
           murmuring
           Nation
           ,
           from
           the
           Winter
           to
           the
           Spring
           ,
           from
           the
           Spring
           to
           the
           Summer
           ,
           from
           the
           Summer
           to
           the
           Autumn
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Seed
           time
           to
           the
           
             Harvest
             ,
             when
             the
             Valleys
             sing
             ,
             and
             the
             Earth
             is
             loaden
             with
             the
             Increase
             thereof
             ,
          
           and
           so
           all
           along
           ;
           not
           for
           one
           but
           many
           years
           together
           they
           might
           understand
           how
           often
           they
           have
           sinned
           against
           the
           Divine
           Mercy
           and
           Providence
           by
           their
           Complaints
           of
           the
           weather
           ,
           too
           hot
           ,
           too
           cold
           ,
           too
           wet
           ,
           too
           windy
           ,
           too
           dry
           ;
           so
           as
           scarce
           one
           day
           in
           every
           ten
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           can
           get
           an
           universal
           liking
           or
           good
           word
           of
           the
           ways
           of
           God's
           Providence
           ;
           and
           should
           when
           they
           have
           found
           themselves
           every
           year
           so
           often
           and
           so
           greatly
           mistaken
           ,
           be
           once
           ashamed
           ,
           and
           forsake
           that
           unquietness
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           will
           not
           withstanding
           not
           only
           continue
           those
           their
           mis-doings
           and
           humours
           in
           the
           Case
           of
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           as
           a
           Custom
           or
           Privilege
           belonging
           to
           their
           Farms
           and
           Husbandry
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           height
           of
           all
           their
           Peace
           (
           without
           which
           their
           Plenty
           would
           be
           blasted
           )
           so
           very
           much
           traduce
           ,
           scandalize
           ,
           and
           mislike
           the
           Royal
           Cares
           of
           their
           King
           and
           God's
           Vicegerent
           ,
           and
           be
           so
           unjust
           and
           unreasonable
           in
           their
           Complaints
           and
           
             fault
             findings
          
           ,
           as
           though
           they
           sit
           under
           
             their
             own
             Vines
             ,
             eat
             the
             fat
             of
             the
             flock
             ,
             lye
             down
             upon
             their
             beds
             of
             Ivory
             ,
             sing
             to
             the
             Harp
             ,
             rise
             up
             to
             play
          
           ;
           enjoy
           a
           Peace
           and
           Plenty
           to
           a
           Surfeit
           ,
           and
           the
           Envy
           of
           all
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           and
           may
           Weekly
           read
           and
           hear
           of
           the
           Miseries
           and
           Sufferings
           of
           many
           Neighbour
           Nations
           by
           Wars
           and
           Invasions
           of
           one
           another
           ;
           yet
           they
           must
           never
           be
           contented
           ,
           but
           be
           every
           day
           ,
           and
           very
           often
           in
           every
           day
           finding
           fault
           with
           the
           Government
           .
           As
           if
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Kings
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           weather
           ,
           were
           always
           to
           be
           blamed
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           they
           ought
           rather
           to
           be
           so
           careful
           of
           themselves
           and
           their
           Posterities
           ,
           as
           to
           abominate
           those
           foolish
           ways
           of
           censuring
           Authority
           ;
           and
           to
           take
           heed
           that
           God
           do
           not
           Punish
           us
           for
           our
           unthankfulness
           ,
           and
           abusing
           his
           so
           many
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           Mercies
           under
           a
           Prince
           .
        
         
         
           Who
           besides
           all
           his
           other
           Royal
           Cares
           and
           Concessions
           ,
           added
           unto
           those
           of
           his
           famous
           great
           Ancestors
           and
           Predecessors
           ,
           Kings
           and
           Queens
           of
           this
           Realm
           ,
           for
           the
           Preservation
           of
           his
           Peoples
           Liberties
           and
           Properties
           ;
           did
           no
           longer
           ago
           than
           in
           the
           31
           th
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           securing
           of
           the
           Liberties
           of
           his
           Subjects
           in
           their
           Persons
           ,
           and
           prevention
           of
           Imprisonments
           ,
           by
           sending
           them
           in
           Custody
           to
           some
           of
           the
           Islands
           ;
           consented
           unto
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           under
           great
           Severities
           ,
           Forfeitures
           and
           Penalties
           to
           be
           inflicted
           upon
           such
           as
           should
           Imprison
           or
           Detain
           any
           Man
           after
           an
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           brought
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           the
           Vacations
           as
           Terms
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           far
           extended
           it
           ,
           as
           upon
           the
           Committing
           of
           any
           Man
           Prisoner
           by
           himself
           or
           the
           Lords
           of
           his
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           Lord
           Chamberlain
           ,
           or
           other
           great
           Officers
           of
           his
           Houshold
           ,
           they
           are
           allowed
           to
           be
           Bailed
           by
           the
           King's
           Justices
           of
           his
           Superiour
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ;
           although
           when
           they
           themselves
           shall
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           often
           ,
           Commit
           or
           Imprison
           any
           man
           by
           their
           Delegated
           and
           Derivative
           Power
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           only
           they
           are
           not
           at
           all
           obliged
           to
           discharge
           any
           such
           Offenders
           upon
           Writs
           of
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           .
        
         
           And
           by
           that
           and
           those
           multitudes
           of
           former
           Provisions
           which
           our
           Kings
           and
           their
           Laws
           have
           made
           for
           the
           good
           and
           safety
           of
           their
           People
           from
           all
           the
           incursions
           of
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           should
           not
           forget
           that
           there
           is
           not
           so
           much
           as
           an
           Imaginary
           fear
           or
           danger
           that
           any
           Subject
           of
           England
           can
           be
           injured
           by
           any
           Arbitrary
           Power
           or
           otherwise
           ;
           for
           which
           a
           present
           and
           sudden
           Remedy
           may
           not
           be
           quickly
           had
           or
           provided
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           is
           now
           a
           received
           Maxim
           in
           our
           Common
           Law
           ,
           That
           
             the
             King
             can
             do
             no
             wrong
             ,
          
           and
           that
           ,
           
             id
             potest
             quod
             de
             Jure
             potest
             .
          
           So
           that
           there
           are
           very
           few
           ,
           unless
           such
           as
           would
           have
           the
           King
           to
           be
           as
           liable
           (
           which
           our
           Laws
           did
           always
           forbid
           )
           to
           Coertions
           ,
           Arrests
           ,
           or
           Punishments
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           ordinary
           or
           meanest
           of
           his
           Subjects
           are
           or
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           or
           can
           be
           so
           ignorant
           in
           the
           course
           or
           Proceedings
           of
           our
           Laws
           ;
           but
           may
           understand
           ,
           That
           if
           he
           should
           cause
           any
           to
           beat
           or
           do
           any
           Injury
           or
           Trespass
           to
           any
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           the
           Parties
           or
           Agents
           are
           by
           his
           and
           our
           own
           Laws
           to
           be
           responsible
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           believe
           that
           King
           James
           ,
           who
           had
           reason
           to
           understand
           Government
           and
           Affairs
           of
           State
           better
           than
           such
           kind
           of
           People
           ,
           did
           not
           err
           or
           say
           amiss
           in
           his
           Answer
           in
           the
           19
           th
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           to
           a
           Petition
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           when
           he
           declared
           unto
           them
           ,
           That
           
             None
             could
             have
             Wisdom
             to
             Judge
             of
             things
             of
             that
             Nature
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             duely
             acquainted
             with
             the
             particulars
             of
             Treaties
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             variable
             and
             fixed
             Connexions
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             State
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Secret
             ways
             ,
             ends
             and
             intentions
             of
             Princes
             in
             their
             several
             Negotiations
             ;
             otherwise
             a
             small
             mistaking
             of
             Matters
             of
             that
             Nature
             might
             produce
             more
             and
             worse
             effects
             than
             can
             be
             Imagined
             .
          
        
         
           And
           remember
           that
           if
           Impossibilities
           could
           be
           possible
           ,
           and
           every
           one
           that
           foolishly
           fancies
           himself
           to
           be
           able
           ,
           could
           be
           able
           to
           manage
           or
           Judge
           of
           State
           Affairs
           ;
           yet
           we
           have
           no
           Laws
           that
           do
           allow
           every
           Man
           (
           Coblers
           and
           Illiterate
           men
           not
           excepted
           )
           to
           be
           a
           Statesman
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           St.
           Jude
           reprehending
           those
           that
           
             despised
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             speak
             evil
             of
             Dignities
          
           ;
           gives
           us
           the
           Original
           from
           *
           whence
           it
           comes
           ,
           
             for
             that
             they
             speak
             evil
             of
             those
             things
             they
             know
             not
             .
          
        
         
           And
           therefore
           if
           they
           would
           but
           once
           resolve
           to
           be
           more
           obedient
           ,
           seek
           and
           embrace
           Peace
           and
           Humility
           more
           than
           they
           do
           ;
           and
           follow
           the
           Council
           of
           the
           Apostle
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           to
           abstain
           from
           those
           that
           make
           Divisions
           ;
        
         
           And
           not
           take
           every
           thing
           that
           they
           do
           hear
           from
           foolish
           lying
           or
           malitious
           Tongues
           ,
           rackets
           and
           rebounds
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           certainty
           of
           Truth
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           nothing
           at
           all
           to
           support
           it
           ;
           unless
           they
           will
           acknowledge
           that
           their
           understanding
           memories
           ,
           and
           senses
           ,
           are
           by
           the
           vain
           and
           incertain
           Imaginations
           of
           Fears
           
           and
           groundless
           Jealousies
           ,
           misguided
           and
           led
           into
           a
           Frenzy
           ;
           or
           otherwise
           that
           they
           would
           under
           those
           Pretences
           hide
           and
           cover
           their
           very
           wicked
           Designs
           ,
           until
           they
           can
           be
           effected
           ,
           and
           seduce
           as
           many
           as
           they
           can
           into
           their
           Party
           ,
           to
           help
           to
           go
           through
           with
           it
           :
           might
           acquiesce
           in
           the
           Opinions
           ,
           Duty
           ,
           Allegiance
           ,
           Understanding
           Reason
           and
           Sense
           of
           many
           Counties
           ,
           Cities
           and
           Boroughs
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ;
           who
           upon
           the
           reading
           of
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Declaration
           ,
           shewing
           the
           Reasons
           and
           Causes
           of
           his
           Dissolving
           the
           last
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           His
           Majestie
           's
           firm
           and
           fixed
           resolution
           to
           maintain
           the
           Religion
           and
           Monarchical
           Government
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           now
           by
           Law
           established
           ,
           have
           by
           their
           many
           several
           Addresses
           made
           their
           dutiful
           acknowledgments
           for
           His
           Majestie
           's
           Grace
           and
           Favour
           therein
           ,
           and
           the
           happy
           Government
           Peace
           and
           Plenty
           wherein
           they
           have
           lived
           since
           His
           Majestie
           's
           happy
           Restauration
           ;
           humbly
           offering
           to
           defend
           the
           Rights
           and
           Prerogative
           of
           his
           Crown
           with
           their
           Lives
           and
           Estates
           ,
           and
           concurring
           with
           them
           therein
           .
        
         
           Believe
           that
           when
           they
           have
           tired
           themselves
           with
           their
           feaverish
           Dreams
           and
           Fancies
           ,
           and
           are
           awake
           and
           shall
           come
           to
           themselves
           ,
           they
           will
           upon
           a
           more
           knowing
           and
           sober
           inquest
           ,
           readily
           find
           that
           there
           are
           more
           Dangers
           and
           Mischiefs
           like
           to
           happen
           by
           
             Atheists
             ,
             Debauchees
          
           ,
           and
           Latitudinarians
           ,
           not
           a
           few
           of
           the
           Sectaries
           ,
           and
           no
           small
           number
           of
           the
           wild
           headed
           Opinion-Mongers
           ;
           whose
           giddy
           Notions
           makes
           every
           thing
           that
           tends
           to
           their
           Interest
           or
           Conveniency
           to
           be
           Religion
           enough
           ,
           and
           are
           so
           near
           Neighbours
           to
           Popery
           ,
           as
           if
           not
           speedily
           prevented
           ,
           are
           like
           to
           gulf
           into
           it
           ,
           than
           there
           is
           of
           any
           Inundation
           of
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Common
           sort
           of
           Unjesuited
           Popery
           ;
           and
           that
           Popery
           it self
           would
           much
           abate
           ,
           if
           the
           
             Atheists
             ,
             Latitudinarians
          
           ,
           and
           Debauchees
           ,
           and
           the
           daily
           Quarrellers
           with
           our
           Church
           and
           State
           Government
           would
           better
           regulate
           their
           Brains
           ,
           and
           not
           make
           themselves
           so
           much
           as
           they
           have
           done
           the
           Seminary
           Seed-Plot
           ,
           and
           Nursery
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           it
           may
           be
           a
           wonder
           beyond
           the
           Seven
           Wonders
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           an
           hundred
           added
           thereunto
           ,
           That
           by
           a
           strange
           Effascination
           ,
           so
           great
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           after
           that
           they
           might
           well
           have
           understood
           his
           just
           and
           happy
           Government
           all
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Reign
           :
           had
           most
           wickedly
           Rebelled
           against
           His
           late
           Majesty
           their
           Soveraign
           ,
           vanquish'd
           and
           procured
           him
           in
           the
           hopes
           of
           Peace
           ,
           to
           deliver
           up
           unto
           them
           the
           remainders
           of
           his
           Strength
           and
           Garrisons
           ;
           
             Viz.
             Oxford
             ,
             Newark
             ,
             Worcester
             ,
          
           and
           Wallingford
           ;
           Imprisoned
           notwithstanding
           ,
           and
           hunted
           him
           to
           Death
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           upon
           a
           Scaffold
           before
           his
           own
           House
           or
           Palace
           at
           White-hall
           ,
           to
           be
           barbarously
           Murthered
           .
        
         
           Where
           he
           declared
           to
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           Army
           ,
           Officers
           ,
           and
           Spectators
           after
           he
           had
           received
           the
           blessed
           Sacrament
           ,
           Administred
           unto
           him
           by
           the
           Pious
           and
           Reverend
           Dr.
           Juxon
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ;
           and
           performed
           his
           other
           Devotions
           Preparatory
           to
           a
           near
           approaching
           Death
           ,
           in
           his
           dying
           and
           last
           words
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           believed
           by
           all
           that
           had
           any
           thing
           of
           Humanity
           ,
           or
           were
           ever
           but
           Christ'ned
           ;
           That
           as
           to
           his
           Religion
           ,
           
             He
             died
             a
             Christian
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Profession
             of
             the
             Church
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             and
             found
             it
             left
             him
             by
             his
             Father
             .
          
        
         
           That
           he
           
             desired
             the
             Peoples
             Liberty
             and
             Freedom
             as
             much
             as
             any
             body
             whosoever
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             tell
             them
             that
             their
             Liberty
             and
             Freedom
             consists
             in
             having
             of
             Government
             those
             Laws
             ,
             by
             which
             their
             Lives
             and
             their
             Goods
             may
             be
             most
             their
             own
             :
             It
             is
             not
             for
             having
             share
             in
             Government
             ,
             that
             is
             nothing
             pertaining
             to
             them
             .
             A
             Subject
             and
             a
             Soveraign
             are
             clear
             different
             things
             ,
             and
             therefore
             until
             they
             do
             that
             ,
             I
             mean
             that
             you
             do
             put
             the
             People
             in
             that
             Liberty
             ,
             as
             I
             say
             ,
             certainly
             they
             will
             never
             enjoy
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           
             It
             was
             for
             this
             ,
             that
             now
             I
             am
             come
             here
             ;
             if
             I
             would
             have
             given
             way
             to
             an
             Arbitrary
             way
             ,
             for
             to
             have
             all
             Laws
             changed
             according
             to
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Sword
             ,
             I
             needed
             not
             to
             have
             come
             here
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             tell
             you
             (
             and
             I
             pray
             God
             it
             be
             not
             laid
             to
             your
             charge
             )
             that
             I
             am
             the
             Martyr
             of
             the
             People
             .
          
        
         
         
           That
           in
           stead
           of
           a
           never
           enough
           to
           be
           repeated
           Repentance
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           satisfaction
           as
           was
           possible
           to
           make
           it
           available
           (
           not
           by
           sowing
           the
           Seeds
           of
           another
           Rebellion
           )
           they
           should
           be
           so
           Sottish
           (
           which
           is
           more
           than
           a
           Frenzy
           or
           Lunacy
           ,
           which
           sometimes
           alloweth
           Intervals
           of
           understanding
           ,
           of
           c
           〈…〉
           g
           again
           unto
           themselves
           )
           as
           not
           only
           to
           continue
           those
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           ,
           but
           to
           hatch
           new
           and
           greater
           Additions
           unto
           them
           ,
           which
           in
           most
           of
           the
           seduced
           Multitude
           can
           have
           no
           other
           Ground
           or
           Foundation
           than
           their
           Ignorance
           ,
           Folly
           ,
           and
           Illusion
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           lesser
           number
           of
           that
           Party
           their
           Villany
           ,
           Treason
           ,
           and
           a
           Propensity
           to
           Act
           ever
           again
           a
           second
           Rebellion
           to
           support
           them
           .
        
         
           Can
           they
           read
           or
           hear
           that
           the
           Turks
           or
           Mahometans
           in
           their
           ignorance
           do
           no
           sooner
           find
           the
           least
           piece
           of
           Paper
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           thing
           ,
           with
           any
           writing
           upon
           it
           ,
           but
           fearing
           that
           it
           may
           be
           some
           note
           or
           discovery
           of
           their
           Sins
           which
           might
           be
           carried
           to
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           or
           their
           great
           Prophet
           Mahomet
           ,
           do
           make
           as
           Bes●equius
           relateth
           ,
           all
           the
           hast
           they
           can
           to
           burn
           or
           destroy
           it
           ?
        
         
           And
           at
           the
           same
           time
           write
           ,
           and
           hire
           to
           write
           ,
           print
           ,
           publish
           ,
           and
           permit
           to
           be
           Cryed
           and
           Sold
           in
           the
           Streets
           ,
           Pamphlets
           ,
           and
           Books
           to
           justifie
           as
           much
           as
           they
           can
           their
           Perjuries
           ,
           Sedition
           ,
           Treason
           ,
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           the
           Murther
           of
           His
           Majestie
           's
           Royal
           Father
           ,
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           Invectives
           against
           the
           Government
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ;
           do
           they
           read
           or
           hear
           that
           Ath●ns
           ,
           once
           the
           glory
           of
           Learning
           and
           Wisdom
           ,
           is
           by
           her
           variety
           of
           Humours
           ,
           and
           change
           of
           Government
           (
           do
           what
           the
           Sage
           Solon
           could
           )
           now
           become
           a
           poor
           ●i●●er
           Town
           under
           the
           
           Ottoman's
           boundless
           Arbitrary
           Power
           and
           Slavery
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           stout
           hearted
           Spartans
           without
           their
           Ephori
           or
           King-Comptrollers
           ,
           are
           now
           under
           as
           sad
           and
           slavish
           a
           condition
           ;
           and
           yet
           persist
           in
           their
           restless
           murmurings
           ?
        
         
           Or
           can
           they
           find
           any
           Reason
           or
           Justice
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           a
           colour
           of
           either
           of
           them
           to
           charge
           an
           
             Arbitrary
             Power
          
           ,
           or
           faults
           of
           Government
           upon
           their
           King
           or
           Soveraign
           ,
           when
           they
           will
           so
           little
           obey
           his
           Laws
           and
           Statutes
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           all
           they
           can
           to
           contemn
           ,
           over-turn
           ,
           trample
           upon
           ,
           and
           change
           them
           from
           better
           to
           worse
           ;
           from
           the
           best
           of
           Monarchies
           to
           the
           worst
           of
           Anarchies
           ?
        
         
           When
           their
           King
           can
           do
           no
           more
           than
           make
           or
           ordain
           good
           and
           wholesom
           Laws
           ,
           which
           with
           our
           former
           Laws
           are
           as
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Coke
          
           hath
           said
           ,
           the
           Quintessence
           or
           best
           of
           all
           Laws
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           his
           Subjects
           will
           not
           obey
           them
           ,
           or
           the
           directions
           and
           care
           of
           his
           Commissionated
           Judges
           and
           Officers
           ;
           but
           will
           amongst
           themselves
           use
           
             Arbitrary
             Power
          
           ,
           cheat
           ,
           oppress
           and
           devour
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           can
           but
           do
           what
           he
           can
           ,
           and
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           give
           them
           grace
           to
           observe
           them
           ,
           and
           may
           in
           that
           Case
           say
           as
           a
           King
           of
           Israel
           in
           another
           Case
           
           did
           to
           the
           Woman
           in
           the
           great
           Famine
           of
           Samaria
           ,
           crying
           out
           unto
           him
           as
           he
           passed
           upon
           the
           Wall
           ,
           
             Help
             my
             Lord
             ,
             O
             King
          
           ;
           and
           he
           said
           ,
           
             If
             the
             Lord
             do
             not
             help
             thee
             ,
             whence
             shall
             I
             help
             thee
             ?
          
        
         
           And
           until
           they
           shall
           have
           brought
           themselves
           to
           a
           better
           Temper
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           also
           be
           a
           thing
           unlikely
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           having
           said
           so
           much
           to
           allay
           their
           Fears
           and
           Jealousies
           may
           be
           tenter-hooked
           ,
           by
           some
           of
           their
           Suspitions
           ,
           bundled
           up
           amongst
           their
           no
           few
           or
           unusual
           mistakes
           ,
           and
           made
           to
           be
           either
           a
           Papist
           or
           
             Court
             Parasite
          
           ;
           but
           when
           they
           shall
           have
           searched
           the
           Devils
           Registeries
           ,
           and
           examined
           ,
           pryed
           ,
           peeped
           into
           ,
           and
           Inspected
           all
           my
           Actions
           from
           my
           youth
           upwards
           ,
           must
           whether
           they
           have
           a
           mind
           unto
           it
           or
           not
           ,
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           tell
           them
           ,
           and
           prove
           ,
           what
           you
           do
           know
           as
           well
           as
           my self
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           no
           Papist
           ,
           no
           
             Court
             Parasite
          
           ,
           nor
           Flatterer
           of
           any
           Man
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           will
           not
           be
           a
           little
           mistaken
           if
           they
           shall
           think
           that
           I
           am
           not
           a
           very
           Loyal
           Subject
           of
           my
           King
           ,
           Dutiful
           Son
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           or
           not
           averse
           to
           an
           Arbitrary
           Power
           ,
           or
           that
           I
           can
           be
           any
           thing
           else
           then
           a
           Lover
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           my
           King
           ,
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           my
           Countrey
           ;
           and
           being
           also
           an
           honourer
           of
           your self
           in
           your
           doing
           the
           like
           ,
           shall
           desire
           always
           to
           continue
           under
           the
           Character
           thereof
           ,
           and
        
         
           
             
               June
               17th
               .
               1681.
               
            
          
           
             Your
             most
             Affectionate
             Friend
             and
             Servant
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Errata
           in
           the
           Authors
           absence
           .
        
         
           PAge
           16
           line
           5.
           for
           
             and
             a●
          
           ,
           read
           ,
           
             you
             are
             very
             solicitous
             for
             the
             Church
             ,
          
           p.
           9.
           line
           28.
           read
           put
           ,
           p.
           10.
           line
           31.
           read
           discent
           ,
           p.
           40.
           line
           ult
           .
           dele
           was
           ,
           read
           did
           ,
           dele
           
             as
             she
          
           ,
           et
           p.
           41.
           d●le
           
             she
             made
          
           ,
           et
           read
           make
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A54696-e130
           
             
             Rushworth's
             Collection
             .
          
           
             
             Rushworth's
             Historical
             Collections
             .
          
           
             9
             H.
             3.
             ca.
             29.
             
          
           
             9
             H.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             8.
             
          
           
             10.
             
          
           
             11.
             
          
           
             20
             H.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             E.
             1.
             ca.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             25
             E.
             1.
             ca.
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             25.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             5.
             
          
           
             28
             E.
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             5.
             
          
           
             6.
             
          
           
             34
             E.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Statute
             de
             Tallaglo
             non
             Concedendo
             fact
             '
             tempore
             .
             E.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             E.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             E.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             2
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             5
             E.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             25
             E.
             3.
             ca.
             2.
             
          
           
             25
             E.
             3.
             rot
             ,
             Parl.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             4.
             
          
           
             5
             R.
             2.
             ca.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ca.
             5.
             
          
           
             5
             R.
             2.
             ca.
             7.
             
          
           
             5
             R.
             2.
             ca.
             9.
             
          
           
             12
             R.
             2.
             ca.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             2.
             ca.
             〈◊〉
             &
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             2
             H.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             4
             H.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             13
             H.
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             2
             H.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             R.
             3.
             ca.
             2.
             
          
           
             ●3
             H.
             8.
             3.
             
          
           
             32
             H.
             8.
             33.
             
          
           
             33
             H.
             8.
             39.
             
          
           
             31
             Eliz.
             3.
             
          
           
             43
             Eliz.
             6.
             
          
           
             Star.
             of
             Marieborough
             ,
             Printed
             to
             be
             in
             51
             H.
             3.
             ca.
             5.
             but
             appeareth
             in
             the
             Record
             to
             have
             been
             only
             made
             in
             Anno
             47
             H.
             3.
             and
             without
             the
             Preamble
             published
             by
             Mr.
             Pulton
             ,
             as
             in
             51
             
               H.
               3.
               
               Bract.
            
             lib.
             3.
             de
             Corona
             .
             ca.
             1.
             
             &
             Fleta
             lib.
             1.
             ca.
             19.
             
             &
             20.
             
          
           
             13
             E.
             1.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             Oaths
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             18
             E.
             3.
             
          
           
             Petition
             of
             Right
             ,
             
               Anno
               3
               Car.
               Primi
            
             .
          
           
             Oliver
             Cromwel's
             Instrument
             of
             Government
             .
          
           
             19
             H.
             7.
             ca.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             12.
             3.
             
          
           
             ●vascon
             .
             〈◊〉
             E.
             1.
             
             〈◊〉
             Alman
             .
             〈◊〉
             E.
             3.
             
             〈◊〉
             Concill
             .
             〈◊〉
             
               H.
               6th
            
             .
          
           
             Warrant
             Sub.
             Privat
             .
             Sigil
             .
             9
             Eliz.
             
          
           
             
             Rushworth's
             Historical
             Collections
             ,
             156.
             158.
             
          
           
             Gulielmus
             Newbrigensis
             .
          
           
             Rot
             '
             Parl.
             〈◊〉
             .
             R.
             2.
             m.
             60.
             
          
           
             Rot
             '
             Parl.
             14.
             
             R.
             2.
             m.
             15.
             
          
           
             Rot
             '
             Parl.
             15.
             
             R.
             2.
             m.
             12.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Richard
             Baker's
             Chronicle
             .
          
           
             Journals
             of
             the
             four
             last
             Parliaments
             of
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             ,
             Collected
             by
             
               Heywood
               Townsend
            
             ,
             a
             Member
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Rot
             '
             Parl.
             7
             R.
             2.
             m.
             5.
             
             &
             19.
             
          
           
             8
             R.
             2.
             
             Rot
             '
             Parl.
             
          
           
             *
             Epistle
             of
             Jud●
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
             8.
             and
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Reg.
             ca.
             6.